Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library
Patañjali
Mahabhasya

IntraText CT - Text

  • 4
    • 1
Previous - Next

Click here to hide the links to concordance

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {1/108}            ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kimartham .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {2/108}    ṅyāpprātipadikāt yathā syuḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {3/108}    dhātoḥ bhūvan iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {4/108}    na etat asti prayojanam .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {5/108}    dhātoḥ tavyādayaḥ vidhīyante .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {6/108}    te apavādatvāt bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {7/108}    tiṅantāt tarhi bhūvan iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {8/108}    ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {9/108}    te ca atra tiṅā uktāḥ ekatvādayaḥ iti kṛtvā uktārthatvān na bhaviṣyanti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {10/108} ṭābādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt bhūvan iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {11/108} striyām ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {12/108} na ca tiṅantasya strītvena yogaḥ asti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {13/108} aṇādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt bhūvan iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {14/108} apatyādiṣv artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {15/108} na ca tiṅantasya apatyādibhiḥ  yogaḥ asti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {16/108} atha api katham cit yogaḥ syāt evam api na doṣaḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {17/108} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tiṅantāt aṇādayaḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam kva cit taddhitavidhau tiṅgrahaṇam karoti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {18/108} atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau tiṅaḥ ca iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {19/108} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {20/108} <V>ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam aṅgabhapadasañjñārtham</V> .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {21/108} ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate aṅgabhapadasañjñārtham .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {22/108} aṅgabhapadasañjñāḥ ṅyāpprātipadikasya yathā syuḥ iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {23/108} kva punaḥ iha aṅgabhapadasañjñārthena ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇena arthaḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {24/108} ṭābādiṣu .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {25/108} na etat asti prayojanam .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {26/108} grahaṇavadbhyaḥ ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {27/108} ugitaḥ ṅīp bhavati ataḥ ṭāp bhavati iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {28/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {29/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {30/108} atha api kaḥ cit agrahaṇaḥ evam api adoṣaḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {31/108} striyām ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {32/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam striyām vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {33/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {34/108} aṇādiṣu tarhi .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {35/108} aṇādayaḥ api grahaṇavadbhyaḥ ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {36/108} gargādibhyaḥ yañ naḍādibhyaḥ phak iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {37/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {38/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {39/108} atha api kaḥ cit agrahaṇaḥ evam api adoṣaḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {40/108} apatyādiṣu artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {41/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam apatyādiṣu artheṣu vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {42/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {43/108} svārthikeṣu tarhi .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {44/108} svārthikāḥ api grahaṇavadbhyaḥ vidhīyante .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {45/108} yāvādibhyaḥ kan prajñāidbhyaḥ aṇ iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {46/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {47/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {48/108} yaḥ tarhi agrahaṇaḥ śuklataraḥ kṛṣṇataraḥ iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {49/108} atra api na yāvat śuklaḥ tāvat śuklataraḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {50/108} prakṛṣṭaḥ śuklaḥ śuklataraḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {51/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam prakṛṣṭe vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {52/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {53/108} svādiṣu tarhi .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {54/108} ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {55/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam ekatvādiṣu artheṣu vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {56/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {57/108} katham punaḥ iha ucyamānāḥ svādayaḥ ekatvādiṣu artheṣu śakyā vijñātum .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {58/108} ekavākyatvāt .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {59/108} ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {60/108} yadi ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca kimartham nānādeśastham kriyate .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {61/108} kauśalamātram etat ācāryaḥ darśayati yat ekam vākyam sat nānādeśastham karoti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {62/108} anyat api saṅgrahīṣyāmi iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {63/108} <V>yacchayoḥ ca lugartham</V> .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {64/108} yacchayoḥ tarhi lugartham ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {65/108} kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ yañañau luk ca iti ṅyāpprātipadikāt parasya luk yathā syāt .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {66/108} akriyamāṇe hi ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇe prakṛteḥ api luk prasajyeta .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {67/108} etat api na asti prayojanam .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {68/108} yathā paribhāṣitam pratyayasya lukślulupaḥ bhavanti iti pratyayasya bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {69/108} evam api ukārasakārayoḥ prasajyeta .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {70/108} kameḥ saḥ kaṃsaḥ parān śrṇāti iti paraśuḥ iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {71/108} uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {72/108}            <V>vṛddhāvṛddhāvarṇasvaradvyajlakṣaṇe ca pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayārtham</V> .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {73/108}            vṛddhāvṛddhāvarṇasvaradvyajlakṣaṇe tarhi pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayārtham ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {74/108} vṛddhāt avṛddhāt avarṇānṭāt anudāttādeḥ dvyacaḥ iti etāni prātipadikaviśeṣaṇāni yathā syuḥ iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {75/108} atha akriyamāṇe ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇe kasya etāni viśeṣaṇāni syuḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {76/108} samarthaviśeṣaṇāni .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {77/108} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {78/108} udīcām vṛddhāt agotrāt iha ca prasajyeta jñānām brāhmaṇānām apatyam iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {79/108} etat hi samartham vṛddham .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {80/108} iha ca na syāt  jñayoḥ brāhmaṇayoḥ apatyam iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {81/108} etat hi samartham avṛddham .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {82/108} vṛddha. avṛddha .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {83/108} prācām avṛddhāt phin bahulam iha ca prasajyeta jñayoḥ brāhmaṇayoḥ apatyam iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {84/108} etat hi samartham avṛddham .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {85/108} iha ca na syāt jñānām brāhmaṇānām apatyam iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {86/108} etat hi samartham vṛddham .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {87/108} avṛddha .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {88/108} avarṇa .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {89/108} ata bhavati iha eva syāt dakṣasya apatyam dākṣiḥ iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {90/108} etat hi samartham akārāntam .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {91/108} iha ca na syāt dakṣayoḥ apatyam dakṣāṇām apatyam iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {92/108} etat hs samartham anavarṇāntam .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {93/108} avarṇa .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {94/108} svara .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {95/108} anudāttādeḥ bhavati iti iha ca prasajyeta vācaḥ vikāraḥ tvacaḥ vikāraḥ iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {96/108} etat hs samartham anudāttādi .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {97/108} iha ca na syāt sarveṣām vikāraḥ iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {98/108} etat hs samartham udāttādi .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {99/108} svara .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {100/108}           dvyajlakṣaṇa dvjacaḥ ṭhan iti iha ca prasajyeta vācā tarati tvacā tarati iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {101/108}           etat hi samartham dvyac .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {102/108}           iha ca na syāt  ghaṭena tarati iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {103/108}           etat hi samartham samartham advyac .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {104/108}           asti punaḥ samarthaviśeṣaṇe sati kim cit iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam bhavati āhosvit doṣāntam eva .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {105/108}           asti iti āha .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {106/108}           kim .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {107/108}           sāmnā tarati vemnā tarati iti .

(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7  R III.419 - 428 {108/108}           etat hi samartham api ṅyāpprātipadikam api .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {1/206}           atha ṅyābgrahaṇam kimartham na prātipadikāt iti eva siddham .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {2/206}           na sidhyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {3/206}           apratyayaḥ iti prātipadikasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {4/206}           yadi eṣaḥ ṅyābgrahaṇe hetuḥ tyūgrahaṇam api kartavyam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {5/206}           tau api hi pratyayau .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {6/206}           tigrahaṇe tāvat vārttam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {7/206}           taddhitaḥ prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {8/206}           ūgrahaṇe ca api vārttam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {9/206}           uvarṇāntāt ūṅ vidhīyate .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {10/206}         tatra ekādeśaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {11/206}         ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {12/206}         yadi eṣaḥ ūṅaḥ agrahaṇe hetuḥ ābgrahaṇam api na kartavyam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {13/206}         āp api hi akārāntāt vidhīyate .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {14/206}         tatra ekādeśaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {15/206}         ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {16/206}         yaḥ tarhi anakārāntāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {17/206}         kruñcā uṣṇihā devaviśā iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {18/206}         atra api akārāntāt vṛttiḥ lakṣyate .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {19/206}         kruñcān ālabheta .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {20/206}         uṣṇihakakubhau .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {21/206}         devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {22/206}         iha tāvat uṣṇihakakubhau iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {23/206}         āpaḥ eva etat auttarapadikam hrasvatvam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {24/206}         iha khalu api devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {25/206}         na asti viśeṣaḥ akārāntāt utpattau satyām vyañjanāntāt iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {26/206}         yat tāvat ucyate iha tāvat uṣṇihakakubhau iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {27/206}         āpaḥ eva etat auttarapadikam hrasvatvam iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {28/206}         sañjñācchandasoḥ iti evam tat .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {29/206}         na ca eṣā sañjñā na api idam chandaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {30/206}         yat api ucyate iha khalu api devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {31/206}         na asti viśeṣaḥ akārāntāt utpattau satyām vyañjanāntāt iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {32/206}         svare viśeṣaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {33/206}         yadi atra vyañjanāntāt utpattiḥ syāt devaviśam iti evam svaraḥ prasajyeta .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {34/206}         devaviśam iti ca iṣyate .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {35/206}         tasmāt kaḥ eṣaḥ evamviṣayaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {36/206}         idam tarhi pādaḥ anyatarasyām ṭāp ṛci iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {37/206}         ṛci iti ucyate .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {38/206}         tatra chāndasatvāt bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {39/206}         ṛci iti na idam chandaḥ vivakṣitam kāṭhakam kāpālakam amudakam paippalādakam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {40/206}         kim tarhi .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {41/206}         pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam etat .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {42/206}         ṛk cet pratyayārthaḥ bhavati iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {43/206}         etat api na asti prayojanam padaśabdaḥ pādaśabdasamānārthaḥ akārāntaḥ chandasi dṛśyate .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {44/206}         tasyāḥ saptākṣaram ekam padam eakaḥ pādaḥ iti arthaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {45/206}         tasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {46/206}         idam tarhi ḍāp ubhābhyām anyatarasyām iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {47/206}         bahurājā bahurāje bahurājāḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {48/206}         <V>ṅyābgrahaṇam anarthakam prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇāt</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {49/206}         ṅyābgrahaṇam anarthakam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {50/206}         kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {51/206}         prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {52/206}         prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {53/206}         kaḥ punaḥ viśeṣaḥ eṣā paribhāṣā kriyate ābgrahaṇam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {54/206}         avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {55/206}         bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {56/206}         kāni .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {57/206}         <V>prayojanam sarvanāmasvarasamāsataddhitavidhilugalugartham</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {58/206}         sarvanāmavidhiḥ prayojanam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {59/206}         sarvanāmnaḥ suṭ iha eva syāt teṣām yeṣām .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {60/206}         tāsām yāsām iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {61/206}         na etat asti prayojanam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {62/206}         avarṇāntāt ṭāp vidhīyate .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {63/206}         tatra ekādeśaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {64/206}         ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt suṭ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {65/206}         idam tarhi prayojanam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {66/206}         sarvanāmnaḥ tṛtīyā ca iha eva syāt bhavatā hetunā bhavataḥ hetoḥ iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {67/206}         bhavatyā hetunā bhavatyāḥ hetoḥ iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {68/206}         sarvanāma .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {69/206}         svara .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {70/206}         kuśūlakūpakumbhaśālam bile iha eva syāt kuśūlabilam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {71/206}         kuśūlībilam iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {72/206}         svara .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {73/206}         samāsa .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {74/206}         dvitīyā śritādibhiḥ saha samasyate iha eva syāt kaṣṭam śritaḥ kaṣṭaśritaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {75/206}         kaṣṭam śritā kaṣṭaśritā iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {76/206}         etat api na asti prayojanam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {77/206}         śritaśabdaḥ akārāntaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {78/206}         tatra ekādeśaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {79/206}         ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {80/206}         idam tarhi .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {81/206}         pūrvasadṛśa iti iha eva syāt pitrā sadṛśaḥ pitṛsadṛśaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {82/206}         pitrā sadṛśī pitṛsadṛśī iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {83/206}         samāsaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {84/206}         taddhitavidhi .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {85/206}         acittahiastidhenoḥ ṭhak iha eva syāt hastinām samūhaḥ hāstikam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {86/206}         hastinīnām samūhaḥ hāstikam iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {87/206}         etat api na asti prayojanam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {88/206}         puṃvadbhāvena etat siddham .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {89/206}         idam tarhi .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {90/206}         pramāṇe dvayasac yathā iha bhavati hastidvayasam hastimātram evam hastinīdvayasam hastinīmātram iti api yathā syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {91/206}         taddhitavidhi .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {92/206}         luk .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {93/206}         na indsiddhabadhnātiṣu ca iha eva syāt sthaṇḍilaśāyī .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {94/206}         sthaṇḍilaśāyinī iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {95/206}         luk .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {96/206}         aluk .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {97/206}         śayavāsavāsiṣu akālāt iha eva syāt grāmevāsī .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {98/206}         grāmevāsinī iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {99/206}         <V>mānini ca vidhipratiṣedhāṛtham </V>. mānini ca vidhipratiṣedhāṛtham prayojanam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {100/206}      vidhyartham tāvat .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {101/206}      kyaṅmāninoḥ ca iha eva syāt darśanīyamānī .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {102/206}      darśanīyamāninī iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {103/206}      pratiṣedhārtham api .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {104/206}      vakyāti śvāṅgāt ca ītaḥ amānini .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {105/206}      tasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva syāt dīrghamukhamānī .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {106/206}      dīrghamukhamāninī iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {107/206}            <V>pratyayagrahaṇopacāreṣu ca</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {108/206}            pratyayagrahaṇopacāreṣu ca prayojanam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {109/206}      tṛjakābhyām kartari iha eva syāt apām sraṣṭā .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {110/206}      apām sraṣṭrī iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {111/206}      upacāra : ataḥ kṛkamikaṃsakumbha itha eva syāt ayaskumbhaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {112/206}      ayaskumbhī iti atra na syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {113/206}      etāni asyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni yadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {114/206}      etasyām ca satyām na arthaḥ ṅyābgrahaṇena .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {115/206}      <V>atiprasaṅgaḥ upapadavidhau</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {116/206}      upapadavidhau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {117/206}      dviṣatparayoḥ tāpeḥ yathā iha bhavati dviṣantapaḥ iti evam dviṣatītapaḥ iti atra api syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {118/206}      <V>yañiñoḥ phaki</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {119/206}      yañiñoḥ phaki atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {120/206}      yathā iha bhavati gārgyāyaṇaḥ dākṣāyaṇaḥ evam gārgeyaḥ dākṣeyaḥ iti atra api syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {121/206}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {122/206}      ḍhak atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {123/206}      <V>samāsānteṣu ca</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {124/206}      samāsānteṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {125/206}      rājāhasakhibhyaḥ ṭat yathā iha bhavati madrarājaḥ kaśmīrarājaḥ evam madrarājñī kaśmīrarājñī iti atra api syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {126/206}      na bhavati madrarājī iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {127/206}      bhavati yadā samāsāntāt īkāraḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {128/206}      liṅgaviśiṣṭagrahaṇe tu īkārāntāt samāsāntaḥ prasajyeta .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {129/206}      tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {130/206}      puṃvadbhāvaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {131/206}      tatra madrajī iti etat rūpam syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {132/206}      madrarājñī iti ca iṣyate .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {133/206}      <V>mahadāttve priyādiṣu</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {134/206}      mahadāttve priyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {135/206}      āt mahataḥ samānādhikaraṇajātīyayoḥ iti yathā iha bhavati mahān priyaḥ asya mahāpriyaḥ evam mahatī priyā asya mahatīpriyaḥ iti atra api syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {136/206}      kim ucyate priyādiṣu iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {137/206}      yatra puṃvadbhāvaḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {138/206}      yatra tu na pratiṣidhyate bhavitavyam eva tatra āttvena .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {139/206}      <V>ñnitsvare</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {140/206}      ñnitsvare atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {141/206}      ñniti ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati yathā iha bhavati dākṣiḥ ahicumbukāyaniḥ evam dākṣī ahicumbukāyanī iti atra api syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {142/206}      <V>rājñaḥ svare brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {143/206}      rājñaḥ svare brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {144/206}      rājā ca brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ iti yathā iha bhavati rājakumāraḥ rājabrāhmaṇaḥ evam rājakumārī rājabrāhmaṇī iti atra api syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {145/206}            <V>samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu ca</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {146/206}            samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {147/206}      bahoḥ nañvat uttarapadabhūmni yathā iha bhavati bahugomān bahuyavamān evam bahugomatī bahuyavamatī iti atra api syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {148/206}      kim ucyate samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu  iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {149/206}      yat avayavagrahaṇam prayojanam eva tasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {150/206}      kumbhaśālam bile kuśūlībilam iti yathā .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {151/206}      <V>vibhaktau ca uktam</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {152/206}      kim uktam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {153/206}      na vibhaktau liṅgaviśiṣṭāgrahaṇāt iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {154/206}      ete asyāḥ paribhāṣāḥ doṣāḥ etāni ca prayojanāni syuḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {155/206}      ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {156/206}      tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {157/206}      na hi doṣāḥ santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā  lakṣaṇam na praṇeyam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {158/206}      na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na āśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavā na upyante .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {159/206}      na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {160/206}      tasmāt yāni etasyā paribhāṣayāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {161/206}      <V>taddhitavidhānāṛtham tu</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {162/206}      taddhitavidhānāṛtham tu ṅyābgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {163/206}      ṅyābantāt taddhitotpattiḥ yathā syāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {164/206}      kālitarā hariṇitarā khaṭvātarā mālātarā .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {165/206}      kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {166/206}      <V>vipratiṣedhāt hi taddhitabalīyastvam </V>. vipratiṣedhāt hi taddhitotpattiḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {167/206}      <V>tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ </V>. tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {168/206}      bahugomatkā bahuyavamatkā .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {169/206}      samāsāntāḥ api ṅyābantāt syuḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {170/206}      <V>tyūṅoḥ ca grahaṇam</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {171/206}      tyūṅoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {172/206}      yuvatikā brahmabandhukā iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {173/206}      ūṅgrahaṇena tāvat na arthaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {174/206}      na asti atra viśeṣaḥ ukārāntāt utpattau satyām ūṅantāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {175/206}      idam tarhi yuvatitarā brahmabandhutarā iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {176/206}      <V>tadantasya ca pratyayārthena ayogāt taddhitānutpattiḥ</V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {177/206}      tadantasya ca ṅyābantasya pratyayārthena ayogāt taddhitotpattiḥ na prāpnoti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {178/206}      kālitarā hariṅitarā khaṭvātarā mālātarā .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {179/206}      kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {180/206}      ṅyāpantam etat strīpradhānam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {181/206}      na ca strītvasya prakarṣāpakarṣau staḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {182/206}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {183/206}      na hi kim cit ucyate evañjātīyakāt utpattavyam evañjātīyakāt na iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {184/206}      etāvat ucyate atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau tiṅaḥ ca iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {185/206}      yasya ca prakarṣaḥ asti tasya prakarṣe pratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {186/206}      asti ca apradhānasya guṇasya prakarṣaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {187/206}      iha khalu api śuklataraḥ kṛṣṇataraḥ iti dravyam pradhānam guṇasya ca prakarṣe pratyayaḥ utpadyate .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {188/206}      <V>uktam </V> .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {189/206}      kim uktam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {190/206}      siddham tu striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt svārthe ṭābādayaḥ iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {191/206}      prātipadikaviśeṣaṇam strīgrahaṇam .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {192/206}      svārthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {193/206}      na evam vijñayate striyām abhidheyāyām iti na api strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {194/206}      katham tarhi .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {195/206}      yat striyām prātipadikam vartate tasmāt ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {196/206}      kasmin arthe .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {197/206}      svārthe iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {198/206}      nanu ca uktam tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {199/206}      samāsāntāḥ api svārthikāḥ .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {200/206}      ubhayoḥ svārthikayoḥ paratvāt samāsāntāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {201/206}      katham kālikā iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {202/206}      pratyayasthāt kāt pūrvsasya iti ittvam bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {203/206}      katham hariṇikā iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {204/206}      hariṇaśabdaḥ prakṛtyantaram asti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {205/206}      katham lohinikā iti .

(4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23  R III.428 - 438 {206/206}      vakṣyati etat : lohitā liṅgabādhanam iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {1/95} striyām iti ucyate .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {2/95} strī nāma .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {3/95} lokatataḥ ete śabdāḥ prasiddhāḥ strīpumān napuṃsakam iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {4/95} yat loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti strīsaḥ pumān tat napuṃsakam iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {5/95} kim punaḥ loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {6/95} liṅgam .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {7/95} kim punaḥ tat .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {8/95} <V>stanakeśavatī strī syāt .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {9/95} lomaśaḥ puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {10/95}           ubhayoḥ antaram yat ca tadabhāve napuṃsakam .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {11/95}           liṅgāt strīpuṃsayoḥ jñāne bhrūkuṃse ṭā</V>P<V> prasajyate </V>. liṅgāt strīpuṃsayoḥ jñāne bhrūkuṃse ṭāp prāpnoti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {12/95}           yat hi loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī iti asti tat bhrūkuṃse .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {13/95}           <V>natvam kharakuṭīḥ paśya </V>. iha cañcāḥ paśya vadhrikāḥ paśya kharakuṭīḥ paśya iti tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṃsi iti natvam prāpnoti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {14/95}           yat hi dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate ayam pumān iti asti tat vadhrikādiṣu .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {15/95}           <V>khaṭvāvṛkṣau na sidhyataḥ</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {16/95}           khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ ca liṅgam na sidhyati .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {17/95}           yat hi loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān iti na tat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ asti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {18/95}           kim tarhi tayoḥ liṅgam nyāyyam .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {19/95}           <V>nāpuṃsakam bhavet tasmin </V>. napuṃsakam khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam nyāyyam .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {20/95}           kim idam nāpuṃsakam iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {21/95}           napuṃsake bhavam nāpuṃsakam  .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {22/95}           <V>tadabhāve napuṃsakam</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {23/95}           tadabhāve strīpuṃsaliṅgābhāve napuṃsakaliṅgam nyāyyam .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {24/95}           <V>asat tu mṛgatṛṣṇāvat</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {25/95}           asat tu khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam draṣṭavyam .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {26/95}           katham punaḥ asat nāma liṅgam śakyam draṣṭum .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {27/95}           mṛgatṛṣṇāvat .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {28/95}           tat yathā mṛgāḥ tṛṣitāḥ apām dhārāḥ paśyanti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {29/95}           na ca tāḥ santi .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {30/95}           <V>gandharvnagaram yathā</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {31/95}           yathā gandharvanagarāṇi dūrataḥ dṛśyante upasṛtya ca na upalabhyante tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam draṣṭavyam .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {32/95}           <V>ādityagativat sat na</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {33/95}           atha va yathā ādityasya gatiḥ satī na upalabhyate tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {34/95}           <V>vastrāntarhitavat ca tat</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {35/95}           yathā vastrāntarhitāni dravyāṇi na upalabhyante tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {36/95}           viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {37/95}           vastrāntarhitāni dravyāṇi vastrāpāye upalabhyante .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {38/95}           khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ punaḥ ye api ete rathkārāḥ vāśīvṛkṣādanahastāḥ mūlāt prabhṛti ā agrāt vṛkṣān takṣṇuvanti te api tayoḥ liṅgam na upalabhante .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {39/95}           kena etat avasīyate khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {40/95}           ṣaḍbhiḥ prakāraiḥ satām bhāvānām anupalabdhiḥ bhavati .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {41/95}           sannikarṣāt ativiprakarṣāt mūrtyantaravyavadhānāt tamasā āvṛtatvāt indriyadaurbalyāt atipramādāt iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {42/95}           ataḥ atra kaḥ cit hetuḥ draṣṭavyaḥ yena khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {43/95}           kena etat avasīyate khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {44/95}           <V>tayoḥ tu tatkṛtam dṛṣṭvā</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {45/95}           strīkṛtam śabdam dṛṣṭvā strī iti avasīyate puṃskṛtam dṛṣṭvā pumān iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {46/95}           <V>yathā ākāśena jyotiṣaḥ</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {47/95}           tat yathā ākāśam dṛṣṭva jyotiḥ atra iti gamyate .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {48/95}           jyotirnimittam hi ākāśam .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {49/95}           <V>anyonysaṃśrayam tu etat</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {50/95}           anyonysaṃśrayam tu etat bhavati .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {51/95}           strīkṛtaḥ śabdaḥ śabdakṛtam ca strītvam .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {52/95}           etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {53/95}           itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {54/95}           <V>pratyakṣeṇa virudhyate</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {55/95}           pratyakṣeṇa khalu api saḥ virudhyate yaḥ āha khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {56/95}           tatra svendriyavirodhaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {57/95}           na ca nāma svendriyavirodhinā bhavitavyam .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {58/95}           <V>taṭe ca sarvaliṅgāni dṛṣṭvā kaḥ adhyavasāyati</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {59/95}           taṭe ca khalu api sarvāṇi liṅgāni dṛṣṭvā taṭaḥ taṭaī taṭam iti kaḥ adhyavasātum arhati iyam strīayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {60/95}           tasmāt na vaiyākaraṇaiḥ śakyam laukikam liṅgam āsthātum .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {61/95}           avaśyam ca kaḥ cit svakṛtāntaḥ āstheyaḥ .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {62/95}           kaḥ asau svakṛtāntaḥ .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {63/95}           <V>saṃstyānaprasavau liṅgam āstheyau svakṛtāntataḥ</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {64/95}           saṃstyānaprasavau liṅgam āstheyau .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {65/95}           kim idam saṃstyānaprasavau  iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {66/95}           <V>saṃstyāne styāyateḥ ḍraṭ </V>:<V> strī</V> .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {67/95}           <V>sūteḥ sap prasave pumān</V> iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {68/95}           nanu ca loke api styāyateḥ eva strī sūteḥ ca pumān .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {69/95}           adhikaraṇasādhanā loke strī : styāyati asyām garbhaḥ iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {70/95}           kartṛsādhanaḥ ca pumān : sūte pumān iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {71/95}           iha punaḥ ubhayam bhāvasādhanam : styānam strī pravṛttiḥ ca pumān .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {72/95}           kasya punaḥ styānam strī pravṛttiḥ pumān .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {73/95}           guṇānām .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {74/95}           keṣām .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {75/95}            śabsasparśarūparasagandhānām .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {76/95}           sarvāḥ ca punaḥ mūrtayaḥ evamātmikāḥ saṃstyānaprasavaguṇāḥ śabsasparśarūparasagandhavatyaḥ .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {77/95}           yatra alpīyāṃsaḥ guṇāḥ tatra avarataḥ trayaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaḥ rūpam iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {78/95}           rasagandhau na sarvatra .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {79/95}           pravṛttiḥ khalu api nityā .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {80/95}           na hi iha kaḥ cit svasmin ātmani muhūrtam api avatiṣṭhate .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {81/95}           vardhate yāvat anena vardhitavyam apāyena yujyate .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {82/95}           tat ca ubhayam sarvatra .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {83/95}           yadi ubhayam sarvatra kutaḥ vyavasthā .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {84/95}           vivakṣātaḥ .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {85/95}           saṃstyānavivakṣāyām strī prasavavivakṣāyām pumān ubhayoḥ avivakṣāyām napūmsakam .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {86/95}           <V>tasya uktau lokataḥ nāma </V>. tasya uktau ca vacane lokataḥ nāma etat bhavati strī pumān napuṃsakam iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {87/95}           <V>guṇaḥ lupi yuktavat .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {88/95}           </V>vadhrikādiṣu bhūyān parihāraḥ .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {89/95}           lupi yuktavat vyaktivacane iti evam atra guṇaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {90/95}           na ca etat mantavyam svamanīṣikayā ucyate iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {91/95}           paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {92/95}           punaḥ paṭhiṣyati ekārthe śabdānyatvāt dṛṣṭam liṅgānyatvam avayavānyatvāt ca iti .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {93/95}           <V>saṃstyāne styāyateḥ ḍraṭ strīsūteḥ sa</V>P<V> prasave pumān .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {94/95}           tasya uktau lokataḥ nāma .

(4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19  R III.439 - 452 {95/95}           guṇaḥ lupi yuktavat </V>.

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {1/90} katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {2/90} striyām abhidheyāyām ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti iti āhosvit strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {3/90} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {4/90} <V>striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ dvivacanabahuvacanānekapratyayānupapattiḥ</V> .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {5/90} striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {6/90} kumāryau kumāryaḥ kiśoryau kiśoryaḥ .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {7/90} kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {8/90} ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ strītvam nāma .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {9/90} tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam eva prāpnoti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {10/90}           anekapratyayānupapattiḥ ca .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {11/90}           anekaḥ ca pratyayaḥ na upapadyate .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {12/90}           gārgyāyaṇī kārīṣagandhyā kālitarā iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {13/90}           kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {14/90}           ekatvāt strītvasya .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {15/90}           ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ strītvam nāma .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {16/90}           tasya ekena uktatvāt dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {17/90}           kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {18/90}           uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {19/90}           <V>stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti liṅgānupapattiḥ</V> .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {20/90}           stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti adhikāraḥ na prāpnoti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {21/90}           astu tarhi strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {22/90}           <V>strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet bhūtādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {23/90}           strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet bhūtādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {24/90}           bhūtam iyam brāhmaṇī .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {25/90}           kāraṇam iyam brāhmaṇī iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {26/90}           āvapanam iyam uṣṭrikā iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {27/90}           stryarthābhidhāne punaḥ ṭābādiṣu satsu iha tāvat bhūtam iyam brāhmaṇī iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {28/90}           kim tarhi .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {29/90}           pautanyam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {30/90}           kāraṇam iyam brāhmaṇī iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {31/90}           kim tarhi .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {32/90}           prādhānyam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {33/90}           āvapanam iyam uṣṭrikā iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {34/90}           kim tarhi .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {35/90}           sambhavanam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {36/90}           ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {37/90}           ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {38/90}           pañca brāhmaṇyaḥ daśa brāhmaṇyaḥ .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {39/90}           stryarthābhidhāne punaḥ ṭābādiṣu satsu na atra strītvam vivakṣitam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {40/90}           kim tarhi bhedaḥ vivakṣitaḥ saṅkhyā .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {41/90}           iha ca strī : īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {42/90}           na hi tena eva tasya sāmānādhikaraṇyam asti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {43/90}           <V>siddham tu striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt svārthe ṭābādayaḥ</V> .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {44/90}           siddham etat .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {45/90}           katham .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {46/90}           striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {47/90}           prātipadikaviśeṣaṇam strīgrahaṇam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {48/90}           svārthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {49/90}           na evam vijñāyate striyām abhidheyāyām iti na api strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {50/90}           katham tarhi .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {51/90}           striyām yat prātipadikam vartate tasmāt ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {52/90}           kasmin arthe .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {53/90}           svārthe iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {54/90}           atha punaḥ astu striyām abhidheyāyām iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {55/90}           nanu ca uktam striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ dvivacanabahuvacanānekapratyayānupapattiḥ .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {56/90}           stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti liṅgānupapattiḥ .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {57/90}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {58/90}           yat tāvat ucyate dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ  iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {59/90}           <V>guṇavacanasya ca āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanabhāvāt </V>. guṇavacanānām hi śabdānām āśrayataḥ  liṅgavacanāni bhavanti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {60/90}           tat yathā śuklam vastram , śuklā śāṭī śuklaḥ kambalaḥ śuklau kambalau śuklāḥ kambalāḥ iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {61/90}           yat asau dravyam śritaḥ  bhavati guṇaḥ  tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat guṇasya api bhavati .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {62/90}           evam iha api yat adaḥ dravyam śritam bhavati strītvam tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat strītvasya api bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {63/90}           yat api ucyate anekapratyayānupapattiḥ iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {64/90}           <V>bhāvasya ca bhāvayuktatvāt </V>. bhāvaḥ bhāvena yujyate .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {65/90}           tat yatha iṣiḥ iṣiṇā nimantriḥ ca nimantriṇā .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {66/90}           viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {67/90}           yuktam tatra anyatvam  sādhanabhedāt kālabhedāt ca .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {68/90}           uktam tatra ekasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ aparasya ābhyantaram sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {69/90}           iha punaḥ ekam strītvam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {70/90}           atha ekam upalabhyate .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {71/90}           kim ca ataḥ yadi ekam upalabhyate dvitīyam api upalabhyatām .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {72/90}           atha ekam api anumānagamyam dvtīyam api anumānāt gamyatām .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {73/90}           kasya tāvat bhavān evam guṇam nyāyyam manyate strītvam nāma .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {74/90}           dravyasya .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {75/90}           dravye ca bhavataḥ kaḥ sampratyayaḥ .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {76/90}           yadi tāvat guaṇasamudāyaḥ dravyam gatiḥ ye ete bhāvāḥ kṛdabhihitāḥ taddhitābhihitāḥ ca .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {77/90}           cikīrṣā gotā iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {78/90}           atha matam etat kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati iti strītvam api strītvena abhihitam dravyavat bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {79/90}           kva ca tāvat doṣaḥ syāt .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {80/90}           dṛṣṭasya hi doṣasya susukhaḥ parihāraḥ  gārgyāyaṇī kārīṣagandhyā kālitarā iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {81/90}           iha tāvat gārgyāyaṇī iti ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ṅīṣ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {82/90}           kārīṣagandhyā iti vacanāt cāp bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {83/90}           kālitarā iti na yāvat kālī tāvat kālitarā .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {84/90}           kim tarhi .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {85/90}           prakṛṣṭā kālī kālitarā .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {86/90}           yat śabdarūpam prakarṣe vartate tasya anuktam strītvam iti kṛtvā ṭāp bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {87/90}           yat api ucyate iha ca strī īkāraḥ na prāpnoti iti .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {88/90}           nipātanāt etat siddham .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {89/90}           kim nipātanam .

(4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22  R III.452 - 458 {90/90}           striyām akuntikurubhyaḥ ca iti .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {1/22}  <V>strīviṣaye ṅyāpoḥ aprasiddhiḥ akārāntādarśanāt</V> .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {2/22}  strīviṣaye ṅyāpoḥ aprasiddhiḥ .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {3/22}  khaṭvā mālā .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {4/22}  kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {5/22}  akārāntādarśanāt .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {6/22}  na hi akārāntatā dṛśyate .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {7/22}  nanu ca iyam dṛśyate .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {8/22}  atikhaṭvaḥ atimālaḥ iti .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {9/22}  na eṣā akārāntatā .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {10/22}           āpaḥ eva etat hrasvatvam .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {11/22}           <V>sarveṣām tu svaravarṇānupūrvījñānārthaḥ upadeśaḥ</V> .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {12/22}           sarveṣām eva tu prātipadikānām  svaravarṇānupūrvījñānārthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {13/22}           śaśaḥ .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {14/22}           ṣaṣaḥ iti bhūt .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {15/22}           palāśaḥ .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {16/22}           palāṣaḥ iti bhūt .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {17/22}           mañcakaḥ .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {18/22}           mañjakaḥ iti bhūt .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {19/22}           <V>tasmāt siddham</V> .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {20/22}           tasmāt siddham etat bhavati .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {21/22}           atha iyam akārāntatā dṛśyate .

(4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6  R III.458 {22/22}           pañcabhiḥ khaṭvābhiḥ krītaḥ paṭaḥ pañcakhaṭvaḥ daśakhaṭvaḥ .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {1/21}   <V>śūdrā ca amahatpūrvā</V> .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {2/21}   śūdrā ca amahatpūrvā iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {3/21}   śūdrā .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {4/21}   amahatpūrvā  iti kimartham .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {5/21}   mahāśūdrī .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {6/21}   <V>jātiḥ</V> .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {7/21}   jātiḥ iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {8/21}   hi mathatī śūdrā mahāśūdrā bhavati .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {9/21}   śūdrāśabdaḥ ajādiṣu paṭhyate .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {10/21} tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat mahatpūrvāt syāt .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {11/21} na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {12/21} tadantavidhinā prāpnoti .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {13/21} grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {14/21} evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha tadantavidhiḥ iti .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {15/21} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {16/21} bhavatī , atibhavatī mahatī , atimahatī : atra tadantavidhiḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {17/21} jātiḥ iti ca vakṣyāmi .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {18/21} yadi etat jñāpyate pañcājī daśājī atra api prāpnoti .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {19/21} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {20/21} ajādibhiḥ striyam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17  R III.459 - 461 {21/21} adjādīnām strī iti .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {1/33} katham idam vijñāyate : ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti āhosvit ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {2/33} kim ca ataḥ .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {3/33} yadi vijñāyate ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti siddham : bhavatī mahatī .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {4/33} atibhavatī , atimahatī iti na sidhyati .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {5/33} tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {6/33} grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {7/33} atha vijñāyate ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti siddham atibhavatī atimahatī .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {8/33} bhavatī mahatī iti na sidhyati .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {9/33} vyapadeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {10/33}           vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {11/33}           ubhayathā ca nirgomatī niryavamatī iti na sidhyati .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {12/33}           kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {13/33}           pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {14/33}           yathā icchasi tathā astu .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {15/33}           astu tāvat ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {16/33}           katham atibhavatī atimahatī iti .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {17/33}           tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {18/33}           nanu ca uktam grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {19/33}           na etat prātipadikagrahaṇam .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {20/33}           prātipadikāprātipadikayoḥ etat grahaṇam .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {21/33}           atha punaḥ astu ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {22/33}           katham bhavatī mahatī iti .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {23/33}           vyapadeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {24/33}           nanu ca uktam vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena iti .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {25/33}           na etat prātipadikagrahaṇam .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {26/33}           prātipadikāprātipadikayoḥ etat grahaṇam .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {27/33}           yat api ucyate ubhayathā ca nirgomatī niryavamatī iti na sidhyati .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {28/33}           kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {29/33}           pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {30/33}           na etat pratyayagrahaṇam .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {31/33}           pratyayāpratyayayoḥ etat grahaṇam .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {32/33}           katham .

(4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11  R III.461 - 463 {33/33}           varṇaḥ api ugit pratyayaḥ api ugit prātipadikam api ugit .

(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {1/9}           <V>dhātoḥ ugitaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {2/9}           dhātoḥ ugitaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {3/9}           ukhāsrāt brāhmaṇī parṇadhvat brāhmaṇī .

(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {4/9}           <V>añcateḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {5/9}           añcateḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {6/9}           prācī pratīcī .

(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {7/9}           <V>ugiti añcatigrahaṇāt siddham adhātoḥ </V>. ugiti añcatigrahaṇāt adhātoḥ siddham .

(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {8/9}           añcatigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18  R III.463 - 464 {9/9}           añcateḥ eva ugitaḥ dhātoḥ na anyasya ugitaḥ dhātoḥ iti .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {1/39}     iha kasmāt na bhavati .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {2/39}     niḥśūnī atiyūnī iti .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {3/39}     arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {4/39}     evam api maghonī atra prāpnoti .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {5/39}     maghavanśabdaḥ avyutpannam prātipadikam .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {6/39}     <V>vanaḥ na haśaḥ</V> .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {7/39}     vanaḥ ra ca iti atra  haśantāt na bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {8/39}     iha bhūt .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {9/39}     sahayudhvā brāhmaṇī iti .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {10/39}  yadi na haśaḥ iti ucyate śarvarī iti na sidhyati .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {11/39}  vihitaviśeṣaṇam haśgrahaṇam .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {12/39}  haśantāt yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {13/39}  evam api prertvarī iti na sidhyati .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {14/39}  katham ca atra tugāgamaḥ .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {15/39}  chāndasatvāt .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {16/39}  ṅībrau api tarhi chāndasatvāt eva bhaviṣyataḥ .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {17/39}  bahulam chandasi ṅībrau vaktavyau .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {18/39}  yajvarīḥ iṣaḥ yajvanīḥ iṣaḥ .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {19/39}  <V>ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam pratiṣiddhatvāt</V> .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {20/39}  ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {21/39}  bahudhīvarī bahupīvarī .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {22/39}  kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {23/39}  pratiṣiddhatvāt .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {24/39}  anaḥ bahuvrīheḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {25/39}  <V>anaḥ bahuvrīhipratiṣedhe upadhālopinaḥ vāvacanam</V> .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {26/39}  anaḥ bahuvrīhipratiṣedhe upadhālopinaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {27/39}  anyathā kṛtvā coditam anyathā kṛtvā parihāraḥ .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {28/39}  yathā upasaṅkhyānam coditam tathā nityābhyām ṅībrābhyām bhavitavyam .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {29/39}  yathā parihāraḥ tathā <V>vibhāṣayā bhavitavyam .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {30/39}  </V>yathā upasaṅkhyānam coditam evam api vibhāṣayā bhavitavyam .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {31/39}  . na hi atra ṅīp durlabhaḥ .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {32/39}  siddhaḥ atra ṅīp anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {33/39}  ṅīpsanniyogena raḥ ucyamānaḥ anyena sati na syāt iti evamartham upasaṅkhyānam codyate .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {34/39}  kim punaḥ kāraṇam ṅīpsanniyogena raḥ ucyate .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {35/39}  iha bhūt suparvā cāruparvā iti .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {36/39}  tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {37/39}  na kartavyam .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {38/39}  vakṣyati ḍāp ubhābhyām anyatarasyām iti atra anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam .

(4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16  R III.464 - 466 {39/39}  ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅībrau api yathā syātām iti .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {1/22}     kasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {2/22}     ṅīp anantaraḥ tasya pratiṣedhaḥ .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {3/22}     atha idānīm ṅīpi pratiṣiddhe ṣaṭsañjñānām ante lupte ṭābutpattiḥ kasmāt na syāt </V>. ataḥ iti prāpnoti .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {4/22}     asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {5/22}     tasya asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {6/22}     parigaṇiteṣu kāryeṣu nalopaḥ asiddhaḥ na ca idam tatra parigaṇyate .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {7/22}     idam api tatra parigaṇyate .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {8/22}     <V>pratyāhārāt cāpā siddham </V>. sup iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {9/22}     kim tarhi .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {10/22}  pratyāhāragrahaṇam .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {11/22}  kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {12/22}  prathamaikavacanāt prabhṛti ā cāpaḥ pakārāt .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {13/22}  yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam <V>doṣaḥ tu ittve</V> .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {14/22}  ittve doṣaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {15/22}  bahucarmikā .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {16/22}  pratyayasthāt kāt pūrvasya ātaḥ iti ittvam na prāpnoti .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {17/22}  <V>tasmāt na ubhau</V> .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {18/22}  tasmāt ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ubhau na bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {19/22}  tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {20/22}  na vaktavyam .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {21/22}  striyām iti vartate .

(4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8  R III.466 - 468 {22/22}  striyām yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {1/32}       kimartham ubhābhyām iti ucyate .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {2/32}       ubhābhyām yogābhyām ḍāp yathā syāt manantāt anantāt ca bahuvrīheḥ .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {3/32}       na etat asti prayojanam .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {4/32}       prakṛtam ubhayam anuvartate .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {5/32}       atha anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam kimartham .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {6/32}       anyatarasyām ḍāp yathā syāt .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {7/32}       ḍāpā mukte pratiṣedhaḥ api yathā syāt iti .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {8/32}       na etat asti prayojanam .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {9/32}       iha ḍāp api ucyate pratiṣedhaḥ api .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {10/32}     tau ubhau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {11/32}     idam tarhi prayojanam .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {12/32}     ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅīp api yathā syāt .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {13/32}     siddhaḥ atra ṅīp anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām  iti .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {14/32}     atha tat anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {15/32}     bāḍham śakyam .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {16/32}     katham .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {17/32}     iha ḍāp api ucyate pratiṣedhaḥ api ṅīp api .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {18/32}     tat sarvam vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {19/32}     na evam śakyam vijñātum .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {20/32}     akriyamāṇe hi tatra anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇe anavakāśaḥ ṅīp ḍāppratiṣedhau bādheta .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {21/32}     ḍāppratiṣedhau api anavakāśau .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {22/32}     tau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {23/32}     sāvakāśau ḍāppratiṣedhau .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {24/32}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {25/32}     suparvā cāruparvā iti .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {26/32}     tasmāt tat anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {27/32}     idam tu khalu anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {28/32}     idam api avaśyam kartavyam .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {29/32}     kim prayojanam .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {30/32}     ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅībrau yathā syātām iti .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {31/32}     ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam coditam .

(4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22  R III.468 - 469 {32/32}     tat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {1/15} atha iha katham bhavitavyam .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {2/15} bahavaḥ śvānaḥ asyām rathyāyām bahavaḥ śvānaḥ asyām śālāyām iti .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {3/15} bahśūkā bahuyūkā iti bhavitavyam . rūpasiddhiḥ .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {4/15} ḍāp ṭilopaḥ prasāraṇam prasāraṇaparapūrvatvam nadṛtaḥ ca iti kap .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {5/15} kapā tāvat na bhavitavyam .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {6/15} kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {7/15} nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat vijñāyate .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {8/15} na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām bahuvrīhiḥ .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {9/15} prasāraṇena api na bhavitavyam .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {10/15}           vakṣyati etat .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {11/15}           śvādīnām prasāraṇe nakārāntagrahaṇam anakārāntapratiṣedhārtham iti .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {12/15}           parapūrvatvena api na bhavitavyam .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {13/15}           vakṣyati etat .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {14/15}           samprasāraṇapūrvatve samānāṅgagrahaṇam asamānāṅgapratiṣedhāttham iti .

(4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5  R III.469 - 470 {15/15}           tasmāt bahuśvā bahuyuvā iti bhavitavyam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {1/81}          anupasarjanāt iti kimartham .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {2/81}          bahukurucarā mathurā priyakurucarā mathurā .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {3/81}          na etat asti prayojanam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {4/81}          kurucaraśabdāt prayayaḥ vidhīyate .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {5/81}          tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bahukurucaraśabdāt syāt .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {6/81}          na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {7/81}          tadantavidhinā prāpnoti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {8/81}          ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {9/81}          <V>anupasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam prātipadikena tadantavidhipratiṣedhāt</V> .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {10/81}        anupasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {11/81}        kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {12/81}        prātipadikena tadantavidhipratiṣedhāt .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {13/81}        grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {14/81}        <V>jñāpakam tu pūrvatra tadantāpratiṣedhasya</V> .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {15/81}        evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pūrvatra tadantāpratiṣedhaḥ na bhavati iti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {16/81}        kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {17/81}        bhavatī atibhavatī mahatī atimahatī iti atra tadantavidhiḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {18/81}        na etat asti prayojanam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {19/81}        uktam etat varṇaḥ api ugit pratyayaḥ api ugit prātipadikam api ugit iti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {20/81}        idam tarhi .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {21/81}        bahudhīvarī bahupīvarī iti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {22/81}        etat api na asti prayojanam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {23/81}        atra api uktam ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam pratiṣiddhatvāt iti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {24/81}        idam tarhi atidhīvarī atipīvarī .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {25/81}        <V>pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ āpiśalam adhīte iti</V> .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {26/81}        pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ punaḥ ayam draṣṭavyaḥ .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {27/81}        pūrvasūtre apradhānasya upasarjanam iti sañjñā kriyate .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {28/81}        yāvat brūyāt pradhānāt utpattavyam apradhānāt na iti tāvat anupasarjanāt iti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {29/81}        kim prayojanam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {30/81}        āpiśalam adhīte iti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {31/81}        āpiśalam adhīte brāhmaṇī āpiśalā brāhmaṇī .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {32/81}        aṇantāt iti īkāraḥ bhūt iti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {33/81}        atha anupasarjanāt iti ucyamāne kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {34/81}        aṇantam hi etat anupasarjanam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {35/81}        na anupasarjanagrahaṇena aṇantam viśeṣyate .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {36/81}        aṇantāt anupasarjanāt iti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {37/81}        kim tarhi .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {38/81}        aṇ eva viśeṣyate .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {39/81}        aṇ yaḥ anupasarjanam iti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {40/81}        <V>jātiśabdebhyaḥ tu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {41/81}        jātiśabdebhyaḥ tu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {42/81}        kuntī gāndhārī .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {43/81}        <V>siddham tu jāteḥ anupasarjanatvāt </V>. siddham etat .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {44/81}        katham .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {45/81}        anupasarjanāt iti ucyate .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {46/81}        na ca jātiḥ upasarjanam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {47/81}        etat api na asti prayojanam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {48/81}        striyām iti vartate .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {49/81}        tena aṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {50/81}        striyām yaḥ aṇ vihitaḥ iti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {51/81}        evam api kāśakṛtsninā proktam māmāṃsā kāśakṛtsnīm kāśakṛtsnīm adhīte kāśakṛtsnā brāhmaṇī atra prāpnoti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {52/81}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {53/81}        adhetryām abhidheyāyām aṇaḥ īkāreṇa bhavitavyam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {54/81}        yaḥ ca atra adhetryām abhidheyāyām aṇ uktaḥ luptaḥ saḥ yaḥ ca śrūyate utpannaḥ tasmāt īkāraḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {55/81}        idam tarhi prayojanam tadantavidhiḥ yathā syāt .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {56/81}        kumbhakārī nagarakārī .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {57/81}        atra hi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {58/81}        kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti saṅghātāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {59/81}        kṛdgrahaṇe iti ucyate .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {60/81}        na ca etat kṛdgrahaṇam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {61/81}        kṛdakṛdgrahaṇam etat .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {62/81}        kṛt api ayam aṇ taddhitaḥ api .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {63/81}        evam tarhi īkārāntena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {64/81}        yadi evam labhyeta kṛtam syāt tat tu na labhyam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {65/81}        kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {66/81}        atra hi gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti samāsaḥ eva tāvat bhavati .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {67/81}        samāse kṛte avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {68/81}        avayavāt utpattau kaḥ satyām doṣaḥ .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {69/81}        kaumbhakāreyaḥ na sidhyati .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {70/81}        avyayavasya vṛddhisvarau syātām .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {71/81}        tasmāt anupasarjanādhikāraḥ .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {72/81}        <V>anupasarjanādhikāre jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne suparṇyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam </V>. anupasarjanādhikāre jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne suparṇyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {73/81}        suparṇī .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {74/81}        <V>na samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt jātivācakatvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyena ṅīṣvidhānam </V>. na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {75/81}        kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {76/81}        samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {77/81}        samāsaḥ atra anupasarjanam .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {78/81}        saḥ ca jātivācakaḥ .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {79/81}        samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt tasya ca jātivācakatvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyena ṅīṣ bhaviṣyati jāteḥ astrīviṣayāt ayopadhāt iti .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {80/81}        katham kṛtvā coditam katham kṛtvā parihāraḥ .

(4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4  R III.471 - 477 {81/81}        bahuvrīhiḥ iti kṛtvā coditam tatpuruṣaḥ iti kṛtvā parihāraḥ .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {1/27}        ḍhagrahaṇe sānubandhakasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {2/27}        ḍhagrahaṇe sānubandhakasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {3/27}        kārikeyī hārikeyī .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {4/27}        kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {5/27}        <V>ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi na sānubandhakasya</V> .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {6/27}        ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi sānubandhakasya grahaṇam na bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {7/27}        kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {8/27}        tavyagrahaṇe tavyadgrahaṇam bhūt .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {9/27}        divgrahaṇe divugrahaṇam bhūt .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {10/27}      nanu ca iyam api kartavyā tadanubandhakagrahaṇe atadanubandhakasya ne iti .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {11/27}      kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {12/27}      yadgrahaṇe ṇyadgrahaṇam bhūt .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {13/27}      aṅgrahaṇe caṅgrahaṇam bhūt .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {14/27}      ajgrahaṇe ṇyajgrahaṇam bhūt .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {15/27}      tat dve ete paribhāṣe kartavye .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {16/27}      na kartavye .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {17/27}      ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavataḥ ete paribhāṣe yat ayam vāmadevāt ḍyaḍḍyau iti yayatau ḍitau karoti .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {18/27}      tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {19/27}      na kartavyam .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {20/27}      ananubandhakaḥ ḍhaśabdaḥ striyām na asti iti kṛtvā sānubandhakasya grahaṇam vijñāsyate .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {21/27}      nanu ca ayam asti śilāyāḥ ḍhaḥ iti .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {22/27}      na eṣaḥ striyām vartate .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {23/27}      ayam tarhi sabhāyāḥ ḍhaḥ chandasi iti .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {24/27}      eṣaḥ api na striyām vartate .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {25/27}      kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {26/27}      tatra sādhuḥ iti vartate .

(4.1.15.1)  P II.208.2 - 17  R III.478 - 479 {27/27}      katham strī nāma sabhāyām sādhvī syāt .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {1/22}            <V>añgrahaṇam anarthakam tadantāt hi ṅīnvidhānam </V>. añgrahaṇam anarthakam .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {2/22}            kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {3/22}            tadantāt hi ṅīnvidhānam .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {4/22}            tadantāt hi añantāt ṅīn vidhīyate .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {5/22}            śārṅgaravādyañaḥ ṅīn iti .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {6/22}            na ca asti viśeṣaḥ añantāt ṅīnaḥ ṅīpaḥ .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {7/22}            tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {8/22}            <V>na jātyadhikārāt</V> .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {9/22}            na anarthakam .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {10/22}          kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {11/22}          jātyadhikārāt .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {12/22}          jāteḥ iti tatra anuvartate .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {13/22}          ajātyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {14/22}          autsī audapānī .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {15/22}          tat ca avaśyam jātigrahaṇam anuvartyam .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {16/22}          <V>anadhikāre hi puṃyogāt ākhyāyām ṅīnprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {17/22}          ananuvartamāne hi jātigrahaṇe puṃyogāt ākhyāyām ṅīn prasajyeta : baidasya strī baidī .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {18/22}          yadi tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva kartavyam .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {19/22}          tat na kartavyam .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {20/22}          tat api avaśyam kartavyam .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {21/22}          akriyamāṇe hi tasmin baidasya bhaginī baidī paratvāt jātilakṣaṇaḥ ṅīṣ ṅīpam bādheta .

(4.1.15.2)  P II.208.18 - 209.5  R III.479 - 480 {22/22}          ṅīni punaḥ sati paratvāt ṅīn ṅīṣam bādheta .

(4.1.15.3)  P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {1/10}        <V>khyunaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(4.1.15.3)  P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {2/10}        khyunaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.15.3)  P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {3/10}        āḍhyaṅkaraṇī subhagaṅkaraṇī .

(4.1.15.3)  P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {4/10}        atyalpam idam ucyate : khyunaḥ iti .

(4.1.15.3)  P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {5/10}            nañsnañīkakhyuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam .

(4.1.15.3)  P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {6/10}            nañsnañīkakhyuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.15.3)  P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {7/10}        nañ snañ : straiṇī pauṃsnī .

(4.1.15.3)  P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {8/10}        īkak : śāktīkī yāṣṭīkī .

(4.1.15.3)  P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {9/10}        khyun : āḍhyaṅkaraṇī subhagaṅkaraṇī .

(4.1.15.3)  P II.209.6 - 11  R III.480 - 481 {10/10}      taruṇa taluna : taruṇī talunī .

(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {1/6}           āpatyagrahaṇam kartavyam dvīpāt yañaḥ pratiṣedhārtham .

(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {2/6}           iha bhūt dvaipyā iti .

(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {3/6}           tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {4/6}           na vaktavyam .

(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {5/6}           na evam vijñāyate kañkvarapaḥ yañaḥ ca iti .

(4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15  R III.481 {6/6}           katham tarhai kañkvarapaḥ ayañaḥ ca iti .

(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {1/10}        taddhitavacanam kimartham .

(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {2/10}        <V>taddhitavacanam ṣitaḥ prātipadikāt īkārārtham</V> .

(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {3/10}        taddhitavacanam kriyate ṣitaḥ prātipadikāt īkāraḥ yathā syāt .

(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {4/10}        na etat asti prayojanam .

(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {5/10}        ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt eva atra īkāraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {6/10}        yathā eva tarhi ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt aprātipadikāt īkāraḥ bhavati evam prātipadikāt iti asya anuvartanasāmārthyāt aṣitaḥ api prātipadikāt īkāraḥ syāt .

(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {7/10}        asti anyat prātipadikānuvṛttau prayojanam .

(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {8/10}        kim .

(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {9/10}        uttarārtham .

(4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23  R III.482 {10/10}      ataḥ dākṣiḥ .

(4.1.18.1)  P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {1/7} sarvatragrahaṇam kimartham .

(4.1.18.1)  P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {2/7} prācām eva syāt .

(4.1.18.1)  P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {3/7} na etat asti prayojanam .

(4.1.18.1)  P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {4/7} siddham prācām pūrveṇa .

(4.1.18.1)  P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {5/7} idam tarhi prayojanam sarveṣām yathā syāt .

(4.1.18.1)  P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {6/7} āvaṭyāyanī .

(4.1.18.1)  P II.210.2 - 4  R III.482 - 483 {7/7} cāpam bādhitvā ṣphaḥ yathā syāt .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {1/20}          <V>lohitādiṣu śākalyasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {2/20}          lohitādiṣu śākalyasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {3/20}          śākalyāyanī .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {4/20}          yadi punaḥ ayam śakalaśabdaḥ lohitādiṣu paṭhyeta .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {5/20}          na evam śakyam .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {6/20}          iha hi śākalyasya chātrāḥ śākalāḥ kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ na syāt .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {7/20}          evam tarhi .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {8/20}          <V>kaṇvāt tu śakalaḥ pūrvaḥ </V>. kaṇvaśabdāt śakalaśabdaḥ pūrvaḥ paṭhitavyaḥ .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {9/20}          <V>katāt uttaraḥ iṣyate</V>. kataśabdāt śakalaśabdaḥ uttaraḥ paṭhitavyaḥ .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {10/20}        <V>pūrvottarau tadantādī</V> .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {11/20}        pūrvottarau gaṇau tadantādī draṣṭavyau .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {12/20}        ye kaṇvādayaḥ te śakalādayaḥ .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {13/20}        ye kataparyantāḥ te śakalaparyantāḥ .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {14/20}        kim prayojanam .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {15/20}        ṣphāṇau tatra praoyjanam</V> .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {16/20}        tatra evam sati ṣphāṇau siddhau bhavataḥ .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {17/20}        <V>kaṇvāt tu śakalaḥ pūrvaḥ .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {18/20}        katāt uttaraḥ iṣyate .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {19/20}        pūrvottarau tadantādī .

(4.1.18.2)  P II.210.5 - 24  R III.482 - 483 - 484 {20/20}        ṣphāṇau tatra praoyjanam </V>.

(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {1/6}     <V>kauravyamāṇḍūkayoḥ āsureḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {2/6}     kauravyamāṇḍūkayoḥ āsureḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {3/6}     āsurāyaṇī .

(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {4/6}     <V>chaḥ ca</V> .

(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {5/6}     chaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3  R III.484 {6/6}     āsurīyaḥ kalpaḥ .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {1/24} vayasi acarame iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {2/24} vadhūṭī ciraṇṭī iti .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {3/24} iha kasmāt na bhavati .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {4/24} uttānaśayā lohitapādikā dvivarṣā trivarṣā iti .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {5/24} na etāni vayovācīni .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {6/24} katham tarhi vayaḥ gamyate .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {7/24} sambandhāt .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {8/24} yadi tarhi yatra sambandhāt vayaḥ gamyate tatra na bhavati iha api na prāpnoti .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {9/24} kumārī iti .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {10/24}          atra api sambandhāt vayaḥ gamyate .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {11/24}          kaḥ asu sambandhaḥ .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {12/24}          yaḥ asu puṃsā asamprayogaḥ .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {13/24}          sambandhāt eva atra vayaḥ gamyate .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {14/24}          iha punaḥ sambandhasambandhāt .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {15/24}          iha tāvat uttānaśayā iti .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {16/24}          yadā kartṛtvam viśeṣitam bhavati tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {17/24}          yadi lohitapādikā iti .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {18/24}          yadā bahuvrīhyarthaḥ viśeṣitaḥ tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {19/24}          dvivarṣā trivarṣā iti .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {20/24}          yadā dviguarthaḥ viśeṣitaḥ tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {21/24}          yadi tarhi yatra sambandhāt eva vayaḥ gamyate tatra bhavati iha api tari prapnoti .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {22/24}          kanyā iti .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {23/24}          nipātanāt etat siddham .

(4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14  R III.484 - 486 {24/24}          kim nipātanam. kanyāyāḥ kanīna ca iti .

(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {1/9}           imau dvau pratiṣedhau ucyete .

(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {2/9}           tatra ekaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .

(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {3/9}           katham .

(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {4/9}           evam vakṣyāmi .

(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {5/9}           parimāṇāntāt taddhitaluki ṅīp bhavati iti .

(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {6/9}           tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {7/9}           parimāṇāntāt eva taddhitaluki ṅīp bhavati na anyataḥ iti .

(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {8/9}           tataḥ vistācitakambalyebhyaḥ na iti .

(4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19  R III.486 {9/9}           taddhitaluki iti eva .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {1/34}  <V>ūdhasaḥ nakāraḥ liṅgādhikāre</V> .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {2/34}  ūdhasaḥ nakāraḥ liṅgādhikāre kartavyaḥ .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {3/34}  iha bhūt .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {4/34}  mahodhāḥ parjanyaḥ iti .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {5/34}  <V>na samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt</V> .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {6/34}  na liṅgādhikāre nakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {7/34}  kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {8/34}  samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {9/34}  samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {10/34}            <V>itarathā hi kabvidhiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {11/34}            itarathā hi kabvidhiḥ prasajyeta .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {12/34}            kasyām punaḥ avasthāyām kap prāpnoti .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {13/34}            prāk ṅīṣutpatteḥ .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {14/34}            prāk tāvat na prāpnoti .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {15/34}            kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {16/34}            na hi ṅīṣ vibhāṣā .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {17/34}            lutkpanne tarhi ṅīṣi prāpnoti .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {18/34}            utpanne ca api na prāpnoti .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {19/34}            kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {20/34}            nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {21/34}            na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām bahuvrīhiḥ .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {22/34}            prāk eva tarhi prāpnoti .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {23/34}            nanu ca uktam na hi ṅīṣ vibhāṣā iti .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {24/34}            yadi api na ṅīṣ vibhāṣā kap tu vibhāṣā .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {25/34}            kapaḥ avakāśaḥ anyaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {26/34}            ayavakaḥ avrīhikaḥ .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {27/34}            ṅīṣaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {28/34}            vibhāṣā kap .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {29/34}            yadā na kap saḥ avakāśaḥ .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {30/34}            kuṇḍodhnī ghaṭodhnī .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {31/34}            kapprasaṅge lubhayam prāpnoti .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {32/34}            paratvāt kap syāt .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {33/34}            tasmāt suṣthu ucyate na samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt .

(4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12  R III.486 - 488 {34/34}            itarathā hi kabvidhiprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {1/31} <V>dāmahāyanāntāt saṅkhyādeḥ</V> .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {2/31} dāmahāyanāntāt saṅkhyādeḥ iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {3/31} iha bhūt .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {4/31} uddāmā vaḍavā iti .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {5/31} <V>tatpuruṣavijñānāt siddham</V> .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {6/31} bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {7/31} tatpuruṣaḥ ca ayam .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {8/31} utkrāntā dāmnaḥ utdāmā .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {9/31} bhavet siddham yadā tatpuruṣaḥ .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {10/31}           yadā tu khalu bahuvrīhiḥ tadā na sidhyati .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {11/31}           utkrāntam dāma asyāḥ iti .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {12/31}           nanu ca cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati utkramaṇam apakramaṇam dāma ca acetanam .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {13/31}           acetaneṣu api cetanāvatupacāraḥ dṛśyate .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {14/31}           tat yathā .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {15/31}           srastāni asyāḥ bandhanāni .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {16/31}           srasyante asyāḥ bandhanāni iti .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {17/31}           tat tarhi saṅkhyādeḥ iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {18/31}           na vaktavyam .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {19/31}           prakṛtam anuvartate .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {20/31}           na vaktavyam .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {21/31}           prakṛtam anuvartate .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {22/31}           kva prakṛtam .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {23/31}           saṅkhyāvyayādeḥ ṅīp iti .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {24/31}           yadi tat anuvartate avyayādeḥ api vartate .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {25/31}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {26/31}           saṅkhyādeḥ iti anuvartate .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {27/31}           avyayādeḥ iti nivṛttam .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {28/31}           katham punaḥ ekayoganirdiṣṭayoḥ ekadeśaḥ anuvartate ekadeśaḥ na .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {29/31}           ekayoganirdiṣṭānām api ekadeśānuvṛttiḥ bhavati .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {30/31}           tat yathā tasya pādamūle pīlvādikarṇādibhyaḥ kuṇabjāhacau .

(4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2  R III.488 - 489 {31/31}           pakṣāt tiḥ  iti atra mūle iti anuvartate pāka iti nivṛttam .

(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {1/8}            atha iha katham bhavitavyam .

(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {2/8}            dvau hāyanau asyāḥ śālāyāḥ .

(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {3/8}            dvihāyanā trihāyanā iti .

(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {4/8}            <V>hāyanaḥ vayasi smṛtaḥ</V> .

(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {5/8}            vayovācinaḥ hāyanaśabdasya grahaṇam .

(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {6/8}            na ca eṣaḥ vayovācī .

(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {7/8}            atha ṇatvam kasmāt na bhavati .

(4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6  R III.489 {8/8}            ṇatvam api vayovācinaḥ eva .

(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {1/5} māmakagrahaṇam kimartham na aṇantāt iti evam siddham .

(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {2/5} niyamāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {3/5} māmakaśabdāt sañjñācchandasoḥ eva .

(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {4/5} kva bhūt .

(4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10  R III.489 {5/5} māmikā buddhiḥ iti .

(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {1/6}           ajasādiṣu iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {2/6}           iha api yathā syāt .

(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {3/6}           rātrim rātrim smariṣyantaḥ .

(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {4/6}           rātrim rātrim ajānataḥ .

(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {5/6}           sarvām rātrim saha uṣitvā .

(4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13  R III.490 {6/6}           vṛttyām ekāntarātrim .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {1/26}     <V>antarvat pativat iti garbhabhartṛsaṃyoge</V> .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {2/26}     antarvat pativat iti garbhabhartṛsaṃyoge iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {3/26}     iha bhūt .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {4/26}     prathate tvayā patimatī pṛthivī iti .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {5/26}     atha antaḥśabdasya agarbhasaṃyoge kim pratyudāhriyate .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {6/26}     antaḥ asyām śālāyām asti iti .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {7/26}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam vākyam eva pratyudāhriyate na punaḥ matup .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {8/26}     astisāmānādhikaraṇye matup vidhīyate .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {9/26}     na ca atra astisāmānādhikaraṇyam .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {10/26}  iha api tarhi na prāpnoti .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {11/26}  antarvatnī iti .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {12/26}  evam tarhi <V>antarvatpativatoḥ tu matubvatve nipātanāt</V> .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {13/26}  antarvat iti matup nipātyate .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {14/26}  vatvam siddham .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {15/26}  pativat iti vatvam nipātyate .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {16/26}  matup siddhaḥ .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {17/26}  kim aviśeṣeṇa .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {18/26}  na iti āha .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {19/26}  <V>garbhiṇyām jīvapatyām ca</V> .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {20/26}  etasmin viṣaye .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {21/26}  <V> ca chandasi nuk bhavet</V> .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {22/26}  ca chandasi nuk vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {23/26}  antarvatī devān upait .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {24/26}  antarvatnī devān upait .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {25/26}  pativatī taruṇavatsā .

(4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8  R III.490 - 491 {26/26}  pativatnī taruṇavatsā .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {1/12}      yajñsaṃyoge iti ucyate .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {2/12}      tatra idam na sidhyati .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {3/12}      iyam asti patnī .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {4/12}      kva tarhi syāt .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {5/12}      patnīsaṃyājaḥ iti yatra yajñasaṃyogaḥ .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {6/12}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {7/12}      patiśabdaḥ ayam aiśvaryavācī .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {8/12}      sarveṇa ca gṛhasthena pañca mahāyajñāḥ nivartyāḥ .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {9/12}      yat ca adaḥ sāyam prātaḥ homacarupuroḍāśān nirvapati tasya asau īṣṭe .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {10/12}   evam api tuṣajakasya patnī iti na sidhyati .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {11/12}   upamānāt siddham .

(4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14  R III.48491 - 492 {12/12}   patnī iva patnī iti .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {1/15}     <V>patyuḥ sapūrvāt upasarjanasamāse upasaṅknhyānam </V>. patyuḥ sapūrvāt upasarjanasamāse upasaṅknhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {2/15}     vṛddhapatiḥ vṛddhapatnī sthūlapatiḥ sthūlapatnī .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {3/15}     vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {4/15}     asti vacane prayojanam .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {5/15}     kim .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {6/15}     āśāpatiḥ āsāpatnī .<V> siddham tu patyuḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt</V> .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {7/15}     siddham etat .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {8/15}     katham .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {9/15}     patyuḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {10/15}  na evam vijñāyate .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {11/15}  asti asmāt patiśabdāt pūrvaḥ saḥ ayam sapūrvaḥ .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {12/15}  sapūrvāt patiśabdāt anupasarjanāt iti .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {13/15}  katham tarhi .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {14/15}  asti asmin prātipadike pūrvaḥ tat idam sapūrvam .

(4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2  R III.492 - 493 {15/15}  sapūrvāt prātipadikāt patyantāt anupasarjanāt iti .

(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {1/3}      <V>pūtakratvādīnām puṃyogaprakaraṇe vacanam </V>. pūtakratvādayaḥ puṃyogaprakaraṇe vaktavyāḥ .

(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {2/3}      pūtakratoḥ strī pūtakratāyī .

(4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {3/3}      yayā hi pūtāḥ kratavaḥ pūtakratuḥ bhavati .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {1/38}    <V>liṅgasannigoyena sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane liṅgaluki tatkṛtaprasaṅgaḥ </V>. liṅgasannigoyena sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane liṅgaluki tatkṛtam prāpnoti .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {2/38}    pañcendrāṇyaḥ devatāḥ asya pañcendraḥ pañcāgniḥ daśāgniḥ .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {3/38}    kim ucyate sarvatra iti .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {4/38}    anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {5/38}    kva anyatra .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {6/38}    pañcabhiḥ dhīvarībhiḥ krītaḥ pañcadhīvā daśadhīvā iti .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {7/38}    liṅgagrahaṇe na arthaḥ .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {8/38}    sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane luki tatkṛtaprasaṅgaḥ iti eva .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {9/38}    idam api siddham bhavati .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {10/38} pañcamena gṛhṇāti pañcakaḥ .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {11/38} na etat asti .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {12/38} maṭ ayam parādiḥ .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {13/38} sa ṭataḥ grahaṇena grahīṣyate .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {14/38} idam tarhi prayojanam .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {15/38} ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {16/38} <V>siddham tu āgamādeśānām aṅgataḥ strīprakaraṇe vacanāt</V> .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {17/38} siddham etat .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {18/38} katham .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {19/38} āgamādeśāḥ ye iha strīprakaraṇe ucyante te aṅgādhikāre vaktavyāḥ .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {20/38} strīprakaraṇagrahaṇena na arthaḥ .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {21/38} siddham tu āgamādeśānām aṅgataḥ vacanāt iti eva .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {22/38} idam api siddham bhavati .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {23/38} ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {24/38} <V>liṅgaluki prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam </V>. atha liṅgaluki eva prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ vaktavyā .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {25/38} liṅgagrahaṇena na arthaḥ .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {26/38} luki prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam iti eva .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {27/38} idam api siddham bhavati .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {28/38} ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {29/38} kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {30/38} luki prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam iti eva jyāyaḥ .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {31/38} idam api siddham bhavati .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {32/38} pañcabhiḥ paṭvībhiḥ krītaḥ pañcapaṭuḥ daśapaṭuḥ .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {33/38} tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {34/38} na vaktavyam .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {35/38} sanniyogaśiṣṭānām anyatarāpāye ubhayoḥ api abhāvaḥ .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {36/38} tat yathā .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {37/38} devadattayajñadattābhyām idam karma kartavyam .

(4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2  R III.493 - 495 {38/38} devadattāpāye yajñadattaḥ api na karoti .

(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {1/9}   <V>asitapalitayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {2/9}   asitapalitayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktayaḥ .

(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {3/9}   asitā palitā .

(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {4/9}   <V>chandasi knam eke</V> .

(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {5/9}   chandasi knam eke icchanti : asiknī asi oṣadhe .

(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {6/9}   paliknīḥ it yuvatayaḥ bhavanti .

(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {7/9}   <V>varṇāt ṅībvidhāne piśaṅgāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {8/9}   varṇāt ṅībvidhāne piśaṅgāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9  R III.496 {9/9}   piśaṅgī .

(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {1/8} <V>nīlāt oṣadhau</V> .

(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {2/8} nīlāt oṣadhau iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {3/8} nīlī oṣadhiḥ .

(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {4/8} <V>prāṇini ca</V> .

(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {5/8} prāṇini ca iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {6/8} nīlī gauḥ nīlī vaḍavā .

(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {7/8} <V> sañjñāyām </V>.  sañjñāyām iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18  R III.496 - 497 {8/8} nīlī nīlā .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {1/13}  guṇavacanāt iti ucyate .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {2/13}  <V>kaḥ guṇaḥ nāma .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {3/13}  sattve niviśate apaiti pṛthagjātiṣu dṛśyate ādheyaḥ ca akriyājaḥ ca saḥ asattvaprakṛtiḥ guṇaḥ </V>. aparaḥ āha : <V>upaiti anyat .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {4/13}  jahāti anyat .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {5/13}  dṛṣṭaḥ dravyāntareṣu api .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {6/13}  vācakaḥ sarvaliṅgānām dravyāt anyaḥ guṇaḥ smṛtaḥ</V> .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {7/13}  <V>guṇavacanāt ṅī</V>P<V> ādyudāttārtham</V> .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {8/13}  guṇavacanāt ṅīp vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {9/13}  kim prayojanam .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {10/13}            ādyudāttārtham .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {11/13}            ādyudāttāḥ prayojayanti .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {12/13}            vasvī .

(4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10  R III.497 - 499 {13/13}            <V>kharusaṃyogopadhapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {1/132}            gopālikādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gopālikā paśupālikā .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {2/132}            kim punaḥ iha udāharaṇam .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {3/132}            praṣṭḥī pracarī .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {4/132}            katham punaḥ ayam praṣṭhaśabdaḥ akārāntaḥ striyām vartate .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {5/132}            tasya idam iti anena abhisambandhena .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {6/132}            yathā eva hi asau tatkṛtān snānodvartanapariṣekān labhate evam praṣṭhaśabdam api labhate .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {7/132}            yadi evam <V>puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam</V> .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {8/132}            puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitasya luk vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {9/132}            tasya idam iti prāpnoti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {10/132}          na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : prāṣthyaḥ imāḥ prācaryaḥ imāḥ iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {11/132}          bhavati ca .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {12/132}          vibhāṣā luk vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {13/132}          yadā luk tadā praṣṭhī .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {14/132}          yadā na luk tadā prāṣṭhī .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {15/132}          yadi evam na arthaḥ lukā .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {16/132}          vibhāṣā taddhitotpattiḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {17/132}          yadā taddhitotpattiḥ tadā prāṣṭhī .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {18/132}          yadā na taddhitotpattiḥ tadā praṣṭhī .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {19/132}          evam api luk vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {20/132}          na hi antareṇa taddhitasya lukam parārthe śabdaḥ vartate .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {21/132}          yadi punaḥ tasyām eva praṣṭhaśabdaḥ varteta .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {22/132}          katham punaḥ tasyām apratiṣṭhamānāyām praṣṭhaśabdaḥ varteta .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {23/132}          yathā eva hi asau akurvatī kim cit pāpam tatkṛtān vadhabandanaparikleśān labhate evam praṣṭhaśabdam api labhate .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {24/132}            <V>subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntānupapattiḥ</V> .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {25/132}          subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntatā na upapadyate .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {26/132}          subantānām samāsaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {27/132}          tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {28/132}          ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {29/132}          sthāśabdaḥ samasyeta .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {30/132}          tatra puṃyogāt ākhyāyām akārāntāt iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {31/132}          <V>siddham tu striyāḥ puṃśabdena abhidhānāt</V> .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {32/132}          siddham etat .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {33/132}          katham .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {34/132}          striyāḥ puṃśabdena abhidhānāt .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {35/132}          strī puṃśabdena abhidhīyate .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {36/132}          nanu ca uktam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {37/132}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {38/132}          ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ataḥ taddhitotpattiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām īkāram śāsti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {39/132}          na etat asti jñāpakam .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {40/132}          asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {41/132}          ye anīkārāḥ strīpratyayāḥ tadartham etat syāt .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {42/132}          yat tarhi ākhyāgrahaṇam karoti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {43/132}          na hi taddhitāntam ākhyā bhavati .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {44/132}          atha punaḥ astu tasya idam iti anena abhisambandhena .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {45/132}          nanu ca uktam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {46/132}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {47/132}          na avaśyam ayam eva abhisambandhaḥ bhavati tasya idam iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {48/132}          ayam api abhisambandhaḥ asti saḥ ayam iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {49/132}          katham punaḥ atasmin saḥ iti etat bhavati .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {50/132}          caturbhiḥ prakāraiḥ atasmin saḥ iti etat bhavati tātsthyāt tāddharmyāt tatsāmīpyāt tatsāhacaryāt iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {51/132}          tātsthyāt tāvat .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {52/132}          mañcāḥ hasanti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {53/132}          giriḥ dahyate .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {54/132}          tāddharmyāt .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {55/132}          jaṭinam yāntam brahmadattaḥ iti āha .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {56/132}          brahmadatte yāni kāryāṇi jaṭini api tāni kriyante iti ataḥ jaṭi brahmadattaḥ iti ucyate .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {57/132}          tatsāmīpyāt .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {58/132}          gaṅgāyām ghoṣaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {59/132}          kūpe gargakulam .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {60/132}          tatsāhacaryāt .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {61/132}          kuntān praveśaya .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {62/132}          yaṣṭīḥ praveśaya iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {63/132}          atha punaḥ astu tasyām eva praṣṭhaśabdaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {64/132}          nanu ca uktam subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntānupapattiḥ iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {65/132}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {66/132}            <V>gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsavacanam</V> .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {67/132}          gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {68/132}          kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {69/132}          <V>prayojanam ktāt alpākhyāyām </V>. abhraviliptīsūpavilipti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {70/132}          subantānām samāsaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {71/132}          tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {72/132}          ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {73/132}          viliptāśabdaḥ samasyeta .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {74/132}          tatra ktāt alpākhyāyām akārāntāt iti ṅīṣ na prāpnoti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {75/132}          <V>jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne</V> .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {76/132}          jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne prayojanam .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {77/132}          vyāghrī kacchapī .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {78/132}          subantānām samāsaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {79/132}          tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {80/132}          ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {81/132}          ghrāśabdaḥ samasyeta .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {82/132}          tatra jāteḥ astrīviṣayāt ayopadhāt akārāntāt iti ṅīṣ na prāpnoti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {83/132}          <V>samāsāntasya ṇatve</V> .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {84/132}          samāsāntasya ṇatve prayojanam .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {85/132}          vakṣyati prātipadikāntasya ṇatve samāsāntagrahaṇam asamāsāntapratiṣedhārtham iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {86/132}          tasmin kriyamāṇe māṣavāpiṇī vrīhivāpiṇī subantānām samāsaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {87/132}          tatra antaraṅgatvāt nakārāntatvāt ṅīp .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {88/132}          ṅīpi utpanne samāsaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {89/132}          vāpinī śabdaḥ samasyeta .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {90/132}          tatra samāsāntasya iti ṇatvam na prāpnoti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {91/132}          <V>kṛdantāt taddhite vṛddhisvarau ca</V> .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {92/132}          kṛdantāt taddhite vṛddhisvarau ca prayojanam : sāṅkuṭinam vyāvakrośī .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {93/132}          atra avayavāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {94/132}          gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {95/132}          satyām api etasyām paribhāṣāyām avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {96/132}          kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {97/132}          pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {98/132}          kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti saṅghātāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {99/132}          yadi tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā asti na etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanam bhavati .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {100/132}       etayā eva siddham .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {101/132}       na sidhyati .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {102/132}       kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {103/132}       aprātipadikatvāt .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {104/132}       kṛttvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {105/132}       nanu ca idānīm prātipadikasañjñāyām api etayā paribhāṣayā śakyam upasthātum .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {106/132}       na iti āha .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {107/132}       iha hi mūlakena upadaṃśam bhuṅkte iti vākye api luk prasajyeta .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {108/132}       svare ca doṣaḥ syāt .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {109/132}       prakārakaḥ prakaraṇam .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {110/132}       gatikārakopapadāt kṛdantam uttarapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na syāt .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {111/132}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {112/132}       dve atra prātipadikasañjñe : avayavasya api samudāyasya api .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {113/132}       tatra avayavasya prātipadikasañjñā tadāśrayaḥ svaraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {114/132}       iha api tarhi sāṅkuṭinam vyāvakrośī iti dve atra prātipadikasañjñe avayavasya api samudāyasya api .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {115/132}       tatra avayavasya prātipadikasañjñā tadāśrayāvayavāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {116/132}       avayavāt utpattau satyām kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {117/132}       kaumbhakāreyaḥ na sidhyati .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {118/132}       avayavasya vṛddhisvarau syātām .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {119/132}       tasmāt prayojanam eva etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {120/132}       ubhābhyām nu khalu sidhyati .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {121/132}       <V>avadātāyām tu ṅīpprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {122/132}       avadātāyām tu ṅīp prāpnoti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {123/132}       avadātā brāhmaṇī .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {124/132}       varṇāt anudāttāt topadhāt taḥ naḥ iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {125/132}       na eṣaḥ varṇavācī .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {126/132}       kim tarhi viśuddhavācī .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {127/132}       ātaḥ ca viśuddhavācī .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {128/132}       evam hi āha <V>trīṇi yasya avadātāni vidyā yoniḥ ca karma ca etat śivam vijānīhi brāhmaṇāgryasya lakṣaṇam </V>iti .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {129/132}       sūryāt devatāyām cāp vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {130/132}       sūryasya strī sūryā .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {131/132}       devatāyām iti kimartham .

(4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11  R III.500 - 509 {132/132}       sūrī .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {1/24}     <V>himāraṇyayoḥ mahattve</V> .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {2/24}     himāraṇyayoḥ mahattve iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {3/24}     mahat himam himānī .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {4/24}     mahat araṇyam araṇyānī .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {5/24}     <V>yavāt doṣe</V> .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {6/24}     yavāt doṣe iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {7/24}     duṣṭaḥ yavaḥ yavānī .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {8/24}     <V>yavanāt lipyām</V> .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {9/24}     yavanāt lipyām iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {10/24}  yavanānī lipiḥ .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {11/24}  <V>upādhyāyamātulābhyām </V> .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {12/24}  upādhyāyamātulābhyām iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {13/24}  upādhyāyī upādhyāyānī .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {14/24}  mātulī mātulānī .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {15/24}  <V>mudgalāt chandasi lit ca</V> .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {16/24}  mudgalāt chandasi lit ca iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {17/24}  rathīḥ abhūt mudgalānī .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {18/24}  <V>ācāryāt aṇatvam ca</V> .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {19/24}  ācāryāt aṇatvam ca iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {20/24}  ācāryānī .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {21/24}  <V>āryakṣatriyābhyām </V> .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {22/24}  āryakṣatriyābhyām iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {23/24}  āryā āryāṇī .

(4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4  R III.510 - 511 {24/24}  kṣatriyā kṣatriyāṇī .

(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {1/11}           karaṇapūrvāt iti kimartham .

(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {2/11}           gavāt krītā .

(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {3/11}           aśvena krītā .

(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {4/11}           karaṇapūrvāt iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .

(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {5/11}           eṣaḥ api hi krītaśabdaḥ karaṇapūrvaḥ .

(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {6/11}           vibhaktyā vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {7/11}           yadi tarhi vibhaktiḥ api vavadhāyikā bhaviṣyati manasākrītī iti na sidhyati .

(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {8/11}           evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate .

(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {9/11}           karaṇam pūrvam asmāt krītaśabdāt saḥ ayam karaṇapūrvaḥ tasmāt karaṇapūrvāt krītaśabdāt anupasarjanāt iti .

(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {10/11}        katham tarhi .

(4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12  R III.511 {11/11}        karaṇam asmin prātipadike pūrvam tat idam karaṇapūrvam tasmāt karaṇapūrvāt prātipadikāt krītāntāt anupasarjanāt iti .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {1/28}     <V>antodātte jātapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {2/28}     antodātte jātasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {3/28}     dantajātā stanajātā .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {4/28}     <V>pāṇigṛhītyādīnām viśeṣe</V> .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {5/28}     pāṇigṛhītyādīnām viśeṣe iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {6/28}     pāṇingṛhītī iti bhāryā .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {7/28}     yasya yathā katham cit pāṇiḥ gṛhyate pāṇigṛhītā bhavati .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {8/28}     <V>bahulam taṇi</V> .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {9/28}     bahulam taṇi iti vaktavyam  .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {10/28}  kim idam taṇi iti .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {11/28}  sañjñācchandasoḥ grahaṇam .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {12/28}  kim prayojanam .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {13/28}            <V>prabaddhavilūnādyartham</V> .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {14/28}  prabaddhavilūnī prabaddhavilūnā .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {15/28}  <V>antodāttāt abahunañsukālasukhādipūrvāt</V> .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {16/28}  antodāttāt abahunañsukālasukhādipūrvāt iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {17/28}  bahu .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {18/28}  bahukṛtā .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {19/28}  nañ .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {20/28}  akṛtā .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {21/28}  su .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {22/28}  sukṛtā .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {23/28}  kāla .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {24/28}  māsajātā saṃvatsarajātā .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {25/28}  sukhādi .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {26/28}  sukhajātā duḥkhajātā .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {27/28}  <V>jātipūrvāt </V> .

(4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6  R III.512 - 513 {28/28}  atha jātipūrvāt iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {1/28}         svāṅgāt ca upasarjanāt iti ucyate .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {2/28}         kim svāṅgam nāma .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {3/28}         <V>adravam mūrtimat svāṅgam prāṇistham avikārajam atatstham tatra dṛṣṭam ca tasya cet tat tathā yutam</V> .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {4/28}         aprāṇinaḥ api svāṅgam .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {5/28}         adravam iti kimartham .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {6/28}         bahulohitā .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {7/28}         na etat asti .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {8/28}         bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {9/28}         idam tarhi bahukaphā .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {10/28}       mūrtimat iti kimartham .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {11/28}       bahubuddhiḥ bahumanāḥ .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {12/28}       na etat asti .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {13/28}       ataḥ iti vartate .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {14/28}       idam tarhi .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {15/28}       bahujñānā .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {16/28}       prāṇistham iti kimartham .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {17/28}       ślakṣṇamukhā śālā .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {18/28}       avikārajam iti kimartham .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {19/28}       bahugaḍuḥ bahupaṭikā .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {20/28}       na etat asti .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {21/28}       iha tāvat bahugaḍuḥ iti ataḥ iti vartate .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {22/28}       bahupaṭikā iti bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {23/28}       idam tarhi bahuśophā .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {24/28}       atatstham tatra dṛṣṭam ca .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {25/28}       aprāṇistham prāṇini dṛṣṭam ca svāṅgasañjñam bhavati .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {26/28}       dīrghakeśī rathyā iti .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {27/28}       tasya cet tat tathā yutam aprāṇinaḥ api svāṅgasañjñam bhavati .

(4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18  R III.513 - 513 {28/28}       dīrghanāsikī arcā tuṅganāsikī arcā .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {1/54}           atha upasarjanagrahaṇam kimartham .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {2/54}           iha bhūt .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {3/54}           śikhā .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {4/54}           <V>upasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam bahuvrīhyadhikārāt</V> .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {5/54}           upasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {6/54}           kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {7/54}           bahuvrīhyadhikārāt .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {8/54}           bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {9/54}           kva prakṛtam .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {10/54}         bahuvrīheḥ ca antodāttāt iti .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {11/54}         bahvajartham tarhi upasarjanagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {12/54}         bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {13/54}         tat bahvajgrahaṇam upasarjanaviśeṣaṇam yathā vijñāyeta .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {14/54}         bahvacaḥ upasarjanāt na iti .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {15/54}         atha akriyamāṇe upasarjanagrahaṇe kasya bahvajgrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {16/54}         bahurvīheḥ iti vartate .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {17/54}         bahuvrīhiviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {18/54}         asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit abahvac bahuvrīhiḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {19/54}         asti iti āha : svaḍā svaḍī iti .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {20/54}         <V>bahvajartham iti cet svāṅgagrahaṇāt siddham </V>. svāṅgagrahaṇam kriyate .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {21/54}         tat bahvajgrahaṇena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {22/54}         svāṅgāt bahvacaḥ na iti .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {23/54}         evam tarhi antodādāttāt iti vartate .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {24/54}         antodāttārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {25/54}         <V>antodāttārtham iti cet sahādikṛtatvāt siddham</V> .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {26/54}         yat ayam sahanañvidyamānapūrvāt ca iti pratṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ antodāttāt api bhavati iti .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {27/54}            <V>svāṅgasamudāyapratiṣedhārtham tu</V> .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {28/54}            svāṅgasamudāyapratiṣedhārtham tarhi upasarjanagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {29/54}         śvāṅgāt yathā syāt .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {30/54}         svāṅgasamudāyāt bhūt .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {31/54}         kalyāṇapāṇipādā .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {32/54}         atha kriyamāṇe api upasarjanagrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {33/54}         svāṅgam hi etat upasarjanam .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {34/54}         na svāṅgasamudāyaḥ svāṅgagrahaṇena gṛhyate yathā janapadasamudāyaḥ janapadagrahaṇena na gṛhyate .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {35/54}         kāśikosalīyā iti janapadatadavadhyoḥ iti vuñ na bhavati .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {36/54}         etat api na asti prayojanam .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {37/54}         asvāṅgapūrvapadāt iti vartate .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {38/54}         tena svāṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {39/54}         asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param yat svāṅgam tadantāt bahuvrīheḥ iti .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {40/54}         yat ca atra asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param na tadantaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ yadantaḥ ca bahuvrīhiḥ na tat asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param svāṅgam .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {41/54}         nanu ca tat pūrvasmin yoge bahuvrīhiviśeṣaṇam .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {42/54}         na iti āha .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {43/54}         pūrvapadaviśeṣaṇam .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {44/54}         na svāṅgam asvāṅgam pūrvam padam pūrvapadam asvāṅgam pūrvapadam asvāṅgapūrvapadam asvāṅgapūrvapadāt iti .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {45/54}         yadi evam pūrvasmin yoge bahuvrīhiḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {46/54}         bahuvrīhiḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {47/54}         katham .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {48/54}         ktāt iti vartate .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {49/54}         tena bahuvrīhim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {50/54}         asvāṅgāt pūrvapadāt param yat ktāntam tadantāt bahuvrīheḥ iti .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {51/54}         idam tarhi prayojanam .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {52/54}         bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate upasarjanamātrāt yathā syāt .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {53/54}         niṣkeśī yūkā .

(4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23  R III.514 - 516 {54/54}         atikeśī mālā .

(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {1/9}   <V>nāsikādīnām vibhāṣāyām pucchāt ca</V> .

(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {2/9}   nāsikādīnām vibhāṣāyām pucchāt ca iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {3/9}   kalyāṇapucchī  kalyāṇapucchā .

(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {4/9}   <V>kabaramaṇiviṣaśarebhyaḥ nityam</V> .

(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {5/9}   kabaramaṇiviṣaśarebhyaḥ nityam iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {6/9}   kabarapucchī maṇipucchī viṣapucchī śarapucchī .

(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {7/9}   <V>upamānāt pakṣāt ca</V> .

(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {8/9}   upamānāt pakṣāt ca pucchāt ca iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {9/9}   ulūkapakṣī śālā ulūkapakṣī senā iti .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {1/19}         <V>nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {2/19}         nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {3/19}         nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ avakāśaḥ kalyāṇanāsikī kalyāṇanāsikā .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {4/19}            sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhasya avakāśaḥ samukhā amukhā vidyamānmukhā iti .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {5/19}         iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {6/19}         sanāsikā anāsikā vidyamānanāsikā iti .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {7/19}         sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {8/19}         na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {9/19}         ayam vidhiḥ saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {10/19}       vidhipratiṣedhayoḥ ca ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {11/19}       ayam api vidhiḥ na mṛdūnām iva karpāsānām kṛtaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyate .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {12/19}       saḥ yathā eva bahvajlakṣaṇam saṃyogopadhalakṣaṇam ca pratiṣedham bādhate evam sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam api bādheta .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {13/19}       tarhi gatiḥ .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {14/19}       iha tāvat nāsikodara iti bahvajlakṣaṇaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ca .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {15/19}       purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bhādante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā bahvajlakṣaṇam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {16/19}            sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam na bādhiṣyate .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {17/19}       oṣṭhajaṅghādantakarṇaśrṅgāt ca iti saṃyogalakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ca .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {18/19}       madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā saṃyogalakṣaṇam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate .

(4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21  R III.517 - 518 {19/19}            sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam na bādhiṣyate .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {1/20} <V>dikpūrvapadāt ṅīṣaḥ anudāttatvam </V>. dikpūrvapadāt ṅīṣaḥ anudāttatvam vaktavyam .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {2/20} prāṅmukhī pratyaṅmukḥī .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {3/20} <V>ṅībvidhāne hi anyatra api ṅīṣviṣayān ṅīpprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {4/20} ṅībvidhāne hi sati anyatra api ṅīṣviṣayān ṅīp prasajyeta .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {5/20} prāggulphā pratyaglalāṭā .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {6/20} nanu ca ete viśeṣāḥ anuvarteran asaṃyogopadhāt bahvacaḥ na iti .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {7/20} yadi api ete viśeṣāḥ anuvarteran asaṃyogopadhāt bahvacaḥ na iti evam api dikpūrvapadāt ṅīpā mukte ṅīṣ prasajyeta .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {8/20} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {9/20} uktam etat yatrotsargāpavādam vibhāṣā tatra apavādena mukte utsargaḥ na bhavati iti .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {10/20}           atha ṅīṣaḥ ādeśaḥ ṅīp kariṣyate .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {11/20}           tat tarhi ṅīṣaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {12/20}           na kartavyam .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {13/20}           prakṛtam anuvartate .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {14/20}           kva prakṛtam .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {15/20}           anyataḥ ṅīṣ iti .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {16/20}           tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {17/20}           dikpūrvapadāt iti eṣā pañcamī ṅīṣ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {18/20}           pratyayavidhiḥ ayam  na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {19/20}           na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .

(4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11  R III.518 - 519 {20/20}           vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate.

(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 -  21  R III.519 - 521 {1/8}        jāteḥ iti ucyate .

(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 -  21  R III.519 - 521 {2/8}        jātiḥ nāma .

(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 -  21  R III.519 - 521 {3/8}        <V>ākṛtigrahaṇā jātiḥ liṅgānām ca na sarvabhāk sakṛtākhyātanirgrāhyā gotram ca caraṇaiḥ saha</V> .

(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 -  21  R III.519 - 521 {4/8}        aparaḥ āha : <V>prādurbhāvavināśābhyām sattvasya yugapat guṇaiḥ asarvaliṅgām bahvarthām tām jātim kavayaḥ viduḥ</V> .

(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 -  21  R III.519 - 521 {5/8}        gotram ca caraṇāni ca .

(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 -  21  R III.519 - 521 {6/8}        kaḥ punaḥ etayoḥ jātilakṣaṇayoḥ viśeṣaḥ .

(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 -  21  R III.519 - 521 {7/8}        yathā pūrvam jātilakṣaṇam tathā kumārībhāryaḥ iti bhavitavyam .

(4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 -  21  R III.519 - 521 {8/8}        yathā uttaram tathā kumārabhāryaḥ iti bhavitavyam .

(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {1/8}       atha astrīviṣayāt iti katham idam vijñāyate .

(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {2/8}       samānāyām ākṛtau yat astrīviṣayam iti āhosvit kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti .

(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {3/8}       kim ca ataḥ .

(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {4/8}       yadi vijñāyate samānāyām ākṛtau yat astrīviṣayam iti droṇī kuṭī pātrī iti na sidhyati .

(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {5/8}       atha vijñāyate kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti mālā balākā atra api prāpnoti .

(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {6/8}       astu kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti .

(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {7/8}       katham mālā balākā iti .

(4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26  R III.522 {8/8}       ajādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate .

(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {1/9}    ayopadhāt iti kimartham .

(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {2/9}    ibhyā kṣatriyā .

(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {3/9}    atyalpam idam ucyate ayopadhāt iti .

(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {4/9}    akopadhāt iti api vaktavyam iha api yathā : syāt .

(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {5/9}    caṭakā mūṣikā iti .

(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {6/9}    yadi akopadhāt iti ucyate kākī kokī śukī iti na sidhyati .

(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {7/9}    astu tarhi ayopadhāt iti eva .

(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {8/9}    katham caṭakā mūṣikā iti .

(4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6  R III.522 - 523 {9/9}    ajādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {1/25}           <V>sadakkāṇḍaprāntaśataikebhyaḥ puṣpāt pratiṣedhaḥ </V>. sadakkāṇḍaprāntaśataikebhyaḥ puṣpāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {2/25}           satpuṣpā prākpuṣpā kāṇḍapuṣpā prāntapuṣpā śatapuṣpā akapuṣpā .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {3/25}           <V>sambhastrājinaśaṇapiṇḍebhyaḥ phalāt</V> .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {4/25}           sambhastrātjinaśaṇapiṇḍebhyaḥ phalāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {5/25}           sam .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {6/25}           samphalā .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {7/25}           sam .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {8/25}           bhastrā .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {9/25}           bhastrāphalā .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {10/25}        bhastrā .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {11/25}        ajina .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {12/25}        ajinaphalā .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {13/25}        ajina .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {14/25}        piṇḍa .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {15/25}        piṇḍaphalā .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {16/25}        piṇḍa .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {17/25}        śaṇa .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {18/25}        śaṇaphalā .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {19/25}        śaṇa .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {20/25}        śvetāt ca iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {21/25}        śvetaphalā .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {22/25}        <V>treḥ ca</V> .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {23/25}        treḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {24/25}        triphalā .

(4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19  R III.523 {25/25}        <V>mulāt nañaḥ </V>.

(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {1/6}       jāteḥ iti vartamāne punaḥ jātigrahaṇam kimartham .

(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {2/6}       ayopadhāt iti vartate .

(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {3/6}       yopadhāt api yathā syāt .

(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {4/6}       audameyī .

(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {5/6}       <V>itaḥ manuṣyajāteḥ iñaḥ upasaṅkhyānam </V>. itaḥ manuṣyajāteḥ iñaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2  R III.524 {6/6}       sautaṅgamī maunicitī .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {1/21}         kimarthaḥ ṅakāraḥ .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {2/21}         viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {3/21}         kva viśeṣaṇāṛthena arthaḥ .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {4/21}         na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {5/21}         na ūdhātvoḥ iti ucyamāne yavāgvā yavāgvai iti atra api prasajyeta .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {6/21}         atha dīrghoccāraṇam kimartham na ūṅ utaḥ iti eva ucyeta .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {7/21}         rūpasiddhiḥ : brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ iti .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {8/21}         savarṇadīrghatvena siddham .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {9/21}         na sidhyati .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {10/21}       gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {11/21}       iha ca brahmabandhūchatram brahmabandhūcchatram ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ iti ekādeśasya asiddhatvāt nityaḥ tuk prasajyeta .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {12/21}       iha ca brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ nadyṛtaḥ kap iti kap prasajyeta .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {13/21}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {14/21}       yat tāvat ucyate brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ iti gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta iti .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {15/21}       ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {16/21}       yat api ucyate brahmabandhūchatram brahmabandhūcchatram ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ iti ekādeśasya asiddhatvāt nityaḥ tuk prasajyeta iti .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {17/21}       padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {18/21}       yat api ucyate iha ca brahmabandhūḥ dhīvabandhūḥ nadyṛtaḥ kap iti kap prasajyeta iti .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {19/21}       nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {20/21}       śeṣalakṣaṇaḥ tarhi kap prāpnoti .

(4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16  R III.524 - 525 {21/21}       tasmāt dīrghoccāraṇam kartavyam .

(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {1/7}       <V>ūṅprakaraṇe aprāṇijāteḥ ca arajjvādīnām</V> .

(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {2/7}       ūṅprakaraṇe aprāṇijāteḥ ca arajjvādīnām iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {3/7}       alābūḥ karkandhūḥ .

(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {4/7}       aprāṇijāteḥ iti kimartham .

(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {5/7}       kṛkavākuḥ .

(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {6/7}       arajjvādīnām iti kimartham .

(4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19  R III.525 {7/7}       rajjuḥ hanuḥ .

(4.1.70) P II.227.21  R III.526 {1/2}       sahitasahhābhyām ca iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.70) P II.227.21  R III.526 {2/2}       sahitorūḥ sahorūḥ .

(4.1.71) P II.227.23 - 24  R III.526 {1/2}           atyalpam idam ucyate kadrukamaṇḍavlvoḥ iti .

(4.1.71) P II.227.23 - 24  R III.526 {2/2}            kadrukamaṇḍaluguggulumadhujatupatayālūṇām iti vaktavyam : kadrūḥ , kamaṇḍalūḥ , guggulūḥ , madhūḥ , jatūḥ , patayālūḥ .

(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {1/11} ṣāt ca yañaḥ cāp</V> .

(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {2/11} ṣāt ca yañaḥ cāp vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {3/11} śārkarākṣyā pautimāṣyā .

(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {4/11} tatra ayam api arthaḥ .

(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {5/11} gaukakṣyaśabdaḥ krauḍyādiṣu paṭhyate .

(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {6/11} saḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {7/11} yadi na paṭhyate gaukṣīputraḥ iti samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti .

(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {8/11} iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam .

(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {9/11} gaukṣyāputraḥ iti eva bhavitavyam .

(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {10/11}           evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti .

(4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6  R III.526 {11/11}           ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe gaukakṣyāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {1/37} <V>anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {2/37} anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti etasmāt ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {3/37} ataḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti etasya avakāśaḥ bahurājñī bahutakṣṇī .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {4/37} ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {5/37} vibhāṣā ṅīp .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {6/37} yadā na ṅīp saḥ avakāśaḥ .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {7/37} ṅīpprasaṅge ubhayam prāpnoti .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {8/37} ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {9/37} saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {10/37}          na vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {11/37}          anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti atra ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati iti etat anuvartiṣyate .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {12/37}          <V>āvaṭyāt yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ</V> .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {13/37}          āvaṭyāt yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {14/37}          āvaṭyāt yañaḥ cāpaḥ  avakāśaḥ udīcām .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {15/37}          āvaṭyā .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {16/37}          ṣphasya avakāśaḥ anyāni yañantāni .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {17/37}          gārgyāyaṇī vātsyāyanī .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {18/37}          āvaṭyaśabdāt prācām ubhayam prāpnoti .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {19/37}          āvaṭyāyanī .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {20/37}          ṣphaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {21/37}          āvaṭyagrahaṇena na arthaḥ .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {22/37}          yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ iti eva .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {23/37}          idam api siddham bhavati .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {24/37}          śārkarākṣyāyaṇī pautimāṣyāyaṇī .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {25/37}          yañgrahaṇena na arthaḥ .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {26/37}          ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ iti eva .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {27/37}          gaukakṣyaśabdaḥ krauḍyādiṣu paṭhyate .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {28/37}          idam api siddham bhavati gaukakṣyāyaṇī .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {29/37}          tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {30/37}          na vaktavyam .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {31/37}          evam vakṣyāmi .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {32/37}          prācām ṣphaḥ taddhitaḥ sarvatra .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {33/37}          kva sarvatra .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {34/37}          yatra ṣphaḥ ca anyaḥ ca prāpnoti ṣphaḥ eva tatra bhavati iti .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {35/37}          tataḥ lohitāidkatantebhyaḥ sarvatra .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {36/37}          kva sarvatra .

(4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24  R III.527 - 528 {37/37}          prācām ca udīcām ca .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {1/33}         iha kasmāt na bhavati .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {2/33}         dākṣī plākṣī iti .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {3/33}         atiśāyikena ayam tamaśabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {4/33}         saḥ ca triprabhṛtiṣu vartate .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {5/33}         triprabhṛtīnām abhāvāt .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {6/33}         yadi evam <V>prakarṣe cet tamam kṛtvā dākṣyāḥ na upottamam guru āmvidhiḥ kena te na syāt prakarṣe yadi ayam tamaḥ</V> .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {7/33}         prakarṣe cet tamam kṛtvā dākṣyāḥ na upottamam guru iti ucyate āmvidhiḥ kena tava na syāt .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {8/33}         avyayaghāt iti prāpnoti .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {9/33}         prakarṣe yadi ayam tamaḥ .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {10/33}       yadi ayam tamaḥ prakarṣe vartate .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {11/33}       <V>udgatasya prakarṣaḥ ayam .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {12/33}       gataśabdaḥ atra lupyate</V> .udgatasya  ayam prakarṣaḥ .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {13/33}       gataśabdasya atra lopaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {14/33}       <V>nāvyayārthaprakarṣaḥ asti .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {15/33}       dhātvarthaḥ atra prakṛṣyate</V> .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {16/33}       nāvyayasya arthasya prakarṣaḥ .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {17/33}       kasya tarhi .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {18/33}       dhātvarthasya .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {19/33}       <V>udgataḥ apekṣate kim cit .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {20/33}       trayāṇām dvau kila udgatau </V>. anudgatam apekṣya udgataḥ iti etat bhavati .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {21/33}       trayāṇām dvau kila udgatau .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {22/33}       trayāṇām kila dvau udgatau bhavataḥ .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {23/33}       <V>catuṣprabhṛtikartavyaḥ vārāhyāyām na sidhyati</V> .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {24/33}       catuṣprabhṛtiṣu ṣyaṅ vaktavyaḥ vārāhyāyām na sidhyati .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {25/33}       vārāhyāyām na prāpnoti .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {26/33}       kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {27/33}       catuṣprabhṛtīnām abhāvāt .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {28/33}       <V>bhidyate asya svaraḥ tena vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na lakṣyate</V> .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {29/33}       bhidyate khalu asya svaraḥ tena ātiśāyikena śabdena uttamasya .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {30/33}       vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na lakṣyate .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {31/33}       vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na kva cit api lakṣyate .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {32/33}       <V>śabdāntaram idam vidhyāt dṛṣṭam abhyantaram triṣu</V> .

(4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22  R III.528 - 530 {33/33}       evam tarhi anyaḥ ayam ātiśāyikena samānārthaḥ tamaḥ triprabhṛtiṣu vartate .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {1/119}          kim punaḥ ayam aṇiñoḥ ādeśaḥ āhosvit aṇiñbhyām paraḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {2/119}          kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {3/119}          ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopavacanam</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {4/119}          ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {5/119}          audameghyāyāḥ chātrāḥ audameghāḥ .<V> dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {6/119}          dviḥ ca aṇ vidheyaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {7/119}          audameghyāyāḥ chātrāḥ audameghāḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {8/119}          audameghyānām saṅghaḥ audameghaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {9/119}          iñaḥ iti aṇ na prāpnoti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {10/119}        astu tarhi ādeśaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {11/119}        <V>ādeśe nalopavacanam</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {12/119}        yadi ādeśaḥ nalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {13/119}        auḍulomyā śāralomyā iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {14/119}        ye ca abhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {15/119}        <V>na ṣyaṅaḥ lopanimittatvāt</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {16/119}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {17/119}        kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {18/119}        ṣyaṅaḥ lopanimittatvāt .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {19/119}        lopanimittaḥ ṣyaṅ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {20/119}        na akṛte lope ṣyaṅ prāpnoti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {21/119}        kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {22/119}        gurūpottamayoḥ iti ucyate na ca akṛte lope gurūpottamam bhavati .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {23/119}        atha punaḥ astu paraḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {24/119}        nanu ca uktam ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopavacanam dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {25/119}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {26/119}        yat tāvat ucyate yalopavacanam iti adoṣaḥ eṣaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {27/119}        kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {28/119}        puṃvadbhāvāt yajādau taddhite .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {29/119}        yajādau taddhite puṃvadbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati bhasya aḍhe taddhite puṃvat bhavati iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {30/119}        ayam tarhi doṣaḥ dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {31/119}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {32/119}        siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {33/119}        saḥ ca siddhaḥ pratyayavidhau .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {34/119}        ubhayam idam uktam ādeśaḥ paraḥ iti ca .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {35/119}        kim atra nyāyyam .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {36/119}        adeśaḥ iti etat nyāyyam .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {37/119}        kutaḥ etat .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {38/119}        evam ca eva hi kṛtvā ācāryeṇa sūtram paṭhitam ṣaṣṭhyā ca nirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {39/119}        ataḥ eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ nirdoṣaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {40/119}        nanu ca parasmin api sati ye doṣāḥ te parihṛtāḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {41/119}        puṃvadbhāvena yalopaḥ parihṛtaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {42/119}        sa ca puṃvadbhāvaḥ aḍe bhavati .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {43/119}        tatra audamegheyaḥ na sidhyati .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {44/119}        <V>anubandhau tvayā kāryau</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {45/119}        yasya ādeśaḥ anubandhau tena kartavyau .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {46/119}        ekaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇāṛthaḥ aparaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {47/119}        kva sāmānyagrahaṇāṛthena arthaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {48/119}        yaṅaḥ cāp iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {49/119}        atha sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena kva arthaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {50/119}        atra eva .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {51/119}        kim prayojanam .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {52/119}        <V>cāpartham</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {53/119}        cāp yathā syāt .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {54/119}        tava katham cāp .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {55/119}        <V>ṭābvidhiḥ mama</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {56/119}        ṭāpā mama siddham .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {57/119}        nanu ca mama api ṭāpā siddham .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {58/119}        na sidhyati .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {59/119}        aṇaḥ iti iñaḥ iti ca īkāraḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {60/119}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {61/119}        na evam vijñāyate aṇantāt akārāntāt iñantāt ikārāntāt iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {62/119}        katham tarhi .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {63/119}        aṇ yaḥ akāraḥ yaḥ ikāraḥ iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {64/119}        svarārthaḥ tarhi tvayā cāp vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {65/119}        ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam bhūt citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {66/119}        tava api tarhi ṣyaṅā uktatvāt strītvasya ṭāp na prāpnoti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {67/119}        <V>ukte api hi bhavanti ete</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {68/119}        ukte api hi strītve  bhavanti ete ṭābādayaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {69/119}        uktam etat svāṛthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {70/119}        mama api tarhi sānubandhakasya ādeśaḥ itkāryam na iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {71/119}        tena ñit na bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {72/119}        <V>asthānivattve doṣaḥ te vṛddhiḥ atra na sidhyati</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {73/119}        asthānivattve doṣaḥ  .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {74/119}        vṛddhiḥ te na prāpnoti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {75/119}        auḍulomyā śāralomyā .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {76/119}        na ca idānīm ardhajaratīyam labhyam vṛddhiḥ me bhaviṣyati svaraḥ na iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {77/119}        tat yathā ardham jaratyāḥ kāmayate ardham na iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {78/119}        <V>tvayā api atra viśeṣārtham kartavyam syāt viśeṣaṇam</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {79/119}        tvayā api atra viśeṣārthaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {80/119}        kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {81/119}        ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {82/119}        <V>akriyā eva viśeṣaḥ atra sānubandhaḥ viśeṣavān</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {83/119}        akriyā eva mama viśeṣaḥ sānubandhaḥ tu viśeṣavān .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {84/119}        <V>pāśyāyām te katham na syāt</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {85/119}        pāśyāputraḥ iti atra kasmāt na bhavati .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {86/119}        <V>ekaḥ me syāt viśeṣaṇam</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {87/119}        ekaḥ mama viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {88/119}        tvayā punaḥ dvau kartavyau .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {89/119}        atha ekasmin api sati kaḥ kariṣyate .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {90/119}        kim ca ataḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {91/119}        <V>anyasmin sūtrabhedaḥ syāt </V>. yadi etābhyām anyaḥ kriyate sūtrabhedaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {92/119}        <V>ṣiti liṅgam prasajyeta</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {93/119}        atha ṣit kriyate ṣitaḥ iti īkāraḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {94/119}        <V>ṅiti cekrīyite doṣaḥ</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {95/119}        atha ṅit kriyate cekrīyite doṣaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {96/119}        lolūyāputraḥ lolūyāpatiḥ iti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {97/119}        <V>vyavadhānāt na duṣyati</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {98/119}        akāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {99/119}        <V>yaḥ anantaraḥ na dhātuḥ saḥ</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {100/119}     dhātoḥ iti vartate yaḥ ca atra anantaraḥ na asau dhātuḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {101/119}     <V>yaḥ dhātuḥ saḥ ananantaraḥ</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {102/119}     yaḥ ca dhātuḥ sa asau anantaraḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {103/119}     <V>na cet ubhayataḥ sāmyam ubhayatra prasajyeta</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {104/119}     na cet ubhayataḥ sāmyam ubhayatra prāpnoti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {105/119}     yadi punaḥ yaṅā dhātuḥ viśeṣyeta .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {106/119}     <V>yaṅā viśeṣyeta yadi iha dhātuḥ yaṅ dhātunā yadi tulyam etat</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {107/119}     yadi eva yaṅā dhātuḥ viśeṣyate yadi atha api dhātunā yaṅ tulyam etat bhavati .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {108/119}     <V>ubhau pradhānam yadi na atra doṣaḥ </V>. atha ubhau pradhānam bhavataḥ na atra doṣaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {109/119}     <V>tathā prasāryeta tu vākpatiḥ te</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {110/119}     tathā sati vākpatiḥ vākputraḥ iti atra prasāraṇam prāpnoti .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {111/119}     <V>dhātuprakaraṇasya iha na sthānam iti niścayaḥ</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {112/119}     dhātuprakaraṇasya iha sthānam na asti iti kṛtvā eṣaḥ niścayaḥ kriyate .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {113/119}     avaśyam āttvārtham dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {114/119}     iha bhūt .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {115/119}     gobhyām gobhiḥ naubhyām naubhiḥ .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {116/119}     <V>āttvārtham yadi kartavyam tatra eva tat kariṣyate .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {117/119}     upadeśe yat ejantam tasya ced āttvam iṣyate uddeśaḥ ṛūḍhiśabdānām .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {118/119}     tena goḥ na bhaviṣyati</V> .

(4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1  R III. 530 - 538 {119/119}     evam tarhi upadeśe iti ucyate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {1/39} kimartham idam ucyate .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {2/39} gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {3/39} gotrāvayavāt iti ucyate .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {4/39} agotrārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {5/39} <V>gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam</V> .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {6/39} gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam prāpnoti .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {7/39} iha api prāpnoti āhicchatrī kānyakubjī .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {8/39} evam tarhi gotrāt eva gotrāvayavāt .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {9/39} gotrāt iti cet vacanānarthakyam .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {10/39}          gotrāt iti cet vacanam anarthakam .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {11/39}          siddham gotre purveṇa eva .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {12/39}          idam tarhi prayojanam .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {13/39}          gurūpottamayoḥ iti ucyate .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {14/39}          agurūpottamāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {15/39}          <V>agurūpottamāṛtham iti cet sarveṣām avayavatvāt sarvaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {16/39}          agurūpottamāṛtham iti cet sarveṣām avayavatvāt sarvatra prāpnoti : aṣṭāśītiḥ sahasrāṇi ūrdhvaretasām ṛṣīṇām babhūvuḥ .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {17/39}          tatra agastyāṣṭamaiḥ ṛṣibhiḥ prajanaḥ abhyupagataḥ .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {18/39}          tatrabhavatām yat apatyam tāni gotrāṇi .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {19/39}          ataḥ anye gotrāvayavāḥ .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {20/39}          tatra utpattiḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {21/39}          tat ca aniṣṭam .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {22/39}          tasmāt na arthaḥ anena yogena .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {23/39}          katham yebhyaḥ agurūpottamebhyaḥ iṣyate .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {24/39}          <V>siddham tu rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānāt</V> .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {25/39}          siddham etat .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {26/39}          katham .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {27/39}          rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānāt .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {28/39}          rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {29/39}          ke punaḥ rauḍhyādayaḥ .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {30/39}          ye krauḍyādayaḥ .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {31/39}          bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti <V>siddham tu kulākhyebhyaḥ loke gotrābhimatābhyaḥ</V> iti .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {32/39}          siddham etat .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {33/39}          katham .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {34/39}          kulākhyāḥ loke gotrāvayavāḥ iti ucyante .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {35/39}          atha gotrāvayavaḥ kaḥ bhavatum arhati .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {36/39}          gotrāt avayutaḥ .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {37/39}          kaḥ ca gotrāt avayutaḥ .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {38/39}          yaḥ anantaraḥ .

(4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22  R III.538 - 540 {39/39}          daivadattyā yājñadattyā iti .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {1/52} samarthavacanam kimartham .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {2/52} samarthāt utpattiḥ yathā syāt : upagoḥ apatyam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {3/52} asamarthāt bhūt iti : kambalaḥ upagoḥ apatyam devadattasya iti .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {4/52} <V>samarthavacanam anarthakam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {5/52} na hi asamarthena arthābhidhānam</V> .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {6/52} samarthavacanam anarthakam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {7/52} kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {8/52} na hi asamarthena arthābhidhānam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {9/52} na hi asamarthāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthābhidhānam syāt .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {10/52}          anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {11/52}          atha prathamavacanam kimartham .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {12/52}          prathamavacanam prakṛtiviśeṣaṇārtham .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {13/52}          prathamāt pratyayotpattiḥ yathā syāt .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {14/52}          aprathamāt bhūt .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {15/52}          upagoḥ apatyam iti apatyaśabdāt .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {16/52}          <V>prathamavacanam anarthakam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {17/52}          na hi aprathamena arthābhidhānam</V> .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {18/52}          prathamavacanam anarthakam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {19/52}          kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {20/52}          na hi aprathamena arthābhidhānam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {21/52}          na hi aprathamāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthābhidhānam syāt .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {22/52}          anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {23/52}          atha vāvacanam kimartham .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {24/52}          vākyam api yathāt syāt .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {25/52}          upagoḥ apatyam iti .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {26/52}          <V>vāvacane ca uktam</V> .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {27/52}          kim uktam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {28/52}          tatra tāvat uktam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {29/52}          vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ iti .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {30/52}          iha api vāvacanam anarthakam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {31/52}          kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {32/52}          tatra nityatvāt pratyayasya .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {33/52}          iha dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ ca avṛttipakṣaḥ ca .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {34/52}          svabhāvtaḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca vṛttiḥ ca .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {35/52}          tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye pratyaye prāpte vāvacanen kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {36/52}          na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {37/52}          tasmāt na arthaḥ vāvacanena .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {38/52}          atha etat samarthagrahaṇam na eva kartavyam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {39/52}          kartavyam ca .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {40/52}          kim prayojanam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {41/52}          samarthāt utpattiḥ yathā syāt .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {42/52}          asamarthāt bhūt .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {43/52}          kim punaḥ samartham .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {44/52}          arthābhidhāne yat samartham .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {45/52}          kim punaḥ tat .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {46/52}          kṛtavarṇānupūrvīkam padam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {47/52}          sautthitiḥ vaikṣamāṇiḥ iti .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {48/52}          atha tat vāvacanam na eva kartavyam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {49/52}          kartavyam ca .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {50/52}          kim prayojanam .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {51/52}          nityāḥ śabdāḥ .

(4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23  R III.541 - 543 {52/52}          nityeṣu śabdeṣu vākyasya anena sādhutvam anvākhyāyate .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {1/19} ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {2/19} na hi tatra kaḥ cit dīvyacchabdaḥ paṭhyate .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {3/19} kaḥ tarhi .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {4/19} dīvyatiśabdaḥ .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {5/19} katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {6/19} prāk dīvyateḥ iti .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {7/19} saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ prāk dīvyateḥ iti .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {8/19} na kartavyaḥ .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {9/19} dīvyatiśabde dīvyacchabdaḥ asti .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {10/19}          tasmāt eṣā pañcamī .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {11/19}          kim punaḥ kāraṇam vikṛtanirdeśaḥ kriyate .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {12/19}          etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {13/19}          bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā : ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {14/19}          kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {15/19}          ekadeśavikrṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam coditam .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {16/19}          tat na kartavyam bhavati .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {17/19}          atha prākśabdaḥ ayam dikśabdaḥ .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {18/19}          dikśabdaiḥ ca yoge pañcamī bhavati .

(4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8  R III.544 - 545 {19/19}          tatra aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti śatā bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {1/12}       atha prāgvacanam kimartham .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {2/12}       <V>prāgvacanam sakṛdvidhānārtham</V> .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {3/12}       prāgvacanam kriyate sakṛdvidhānārtham .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {4/12}       sakṛdvihitaḥ pratyayaḥ vihitaḥ yathā syāt .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {5/12}       yoge yoge tasya grahaṇam kārṣam iti .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {6/12}       na etat asti prayojanam .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {7/12}       adhikārāt api etat siddham .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {8/12}       adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {9/12}       <V>adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ </V>. adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇ prāpnoti .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {10/12}     ataḥ aṇ ca iti aṇ api prāpnoti .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {11/12}     <V>tasmāt prāgvacanam</V> .

(4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18  R III.545 {12/12}     tasmāt prāgvacanam kartavyam .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {1/29}     atha kriyamāṇe api prāgvacane katham idam vijñāyate .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {2/29}     prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ āhosvit prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {3/29}     kim ca ataḥ .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {4/29}     yadi vijñāyate prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti saḥ eva doṣaḥ apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {5/29}     atha vijñāyate prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {6/29}     samāne arthe prakṛtiviśeṣāt utpadyamānaḥ aṇam bhādhate .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {7/29}     yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {8/29}     prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti vijñāyate .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {9/29}     kutaḥ etat .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {10/29}   tathā hi ayam prādhānyena artham pratinirdiśati .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {11/29}   itarathā bahvyaḥ prakṛtayaḥ paṭhyante .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {12/29}   tataḥ yām kām cit evam nimittatvena upādadīta .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {13/29}   atha punaḥ astu prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {14/29}   nanu ca uktam apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {15/29}   <V>na kva cit vāvacanāt</V> .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {16/29}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {17/29}   kim kāraṇam .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {18/29}   kva cit vāvacanāt .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {19/29}   yat ayam vāvacanam karoti pīlāyāḥ udaśvitaḥ anyatarasyām iti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na apavādaviṣaye aṇ bhavati iti .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {20/29}   yadi etat jñāpyate na arthaḥ prāgvacanena .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {21/29}   adhikārāt siddham .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {22/29}   nanu ca uktam  adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {23/29}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {24/29}   parihṛtam etat na kva cit vāvacanāt iti .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {25/29}   kim punaḥ kāraṇam iyān avadhiḥ gṛhyate .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {26/29}   na prāk ṭhakaḥ iti eva ucyeta .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {27/29}   etat jñāpayati artheṣu ayam bhavati iti .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {28/29}   kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8  R III.545 - 547 {29/29}   prakṛtiviśeṣāt upadyamānaḥ aṇam bādhate .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {1/35} <V>vāṅmatipitṛmatām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {2/35} vāṅmatipitṛmatām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {3/35} vāk .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {4/35} vācyaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {5/35} vāk .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {6/35} mati .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {7/35} mātyaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {8/35} mati .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {9/35} pitṛmat .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {10/35}           paitṛmatyaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {11/35}           <V>pṛthivyāḥ ñāñau </V>. pṛthivyāḥ ñāñau  vaktavyau .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {12/35}           pārthivā pārthivī .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {13/35}           <V>devasya yañañau</V> .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {14/35}           devasya yañañau vaktavyau .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {15/35}           daivyam daivam .<V>bahiṣaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca yañ ca</V> .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {16/35}           bahiṣaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca yañ ca vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {17/35}           bahirbhavaḥ bāhyaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {18/35}           <V>īkak ca</V> .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {19/35}           īkak ca vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {20/35}           bāhīkaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {21/35}           <V>īkañ chandasi </V>. īkañ chandasi vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {22/35}           bāhīkam astu bhadram vaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {23/35}           <V>sthāmnaḥ akāraḥ</V> .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {24/35}           sthāmnaḥ akāraḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {25/35}           aśvatthāmaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {26/35}           <V>lomnaḥ apatyeṣu bahuṣu</V> .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {27/35}           lomnaḥ apatyeṣu bahuṣu akāraḥ vaktavyaḥ .uḍulomāḥ śaralomāḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {28/35}           bahuṣu iti kimartham .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {29/35}           auḍalomiḥ śāralomiḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {30/35}           <V>sarvatra goḥ ajādiprasaṅge yat</V> .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {31/35}           sarvatra goḥ ajādiprasaṅge yat vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {32/35}           gavi bhavam gavyam .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {33/35}           goḥ idam gavyam .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {34/35}           goḥ svam gavyam .

(4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8  R III.547 - 549 {35/35}           gauḥ devatā asya sthālīpākasya gavyaḥ sthālīpākaḥ .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {1/21}       ṇyādayaḥ arthaviśeṣalakṣaṇāt aṇapavādāt pūrvavipratiṣeddham</V> .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {2/21}       ṇyādayaḥ arthaviśeṣalakṣaṇāt aṇapavādāt bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {3/21}       ṇyādīnām avakāśaḥ .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {4/21}       ditiḥ devatā asya daityaḥ .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {5/21}       athaviśeṣalakṣaṇasya aṇapavādasya avakāśaḥ .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {6/21}       duleḥ apatyam dauleyaḥ bāleyaḥ .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {7/21}       iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {8/21}       diteḥ apatyam daityaḥ .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {9/21}       aparasya athaviśeṣalakṣaṇasya aṇapavādasya avakāśaḥ .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {10/21}     acittahastidhenoḥ ṭhak .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {11/21}     āpūpikam śāṣkulikam .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {12/21}     ṇyādīnām avakāśaḥ .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {13/21}     bārhaspatyam prājāpatyam .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {14/21}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {15/21}     vanaspatīnām samūhaḥ vānaspatyam .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {16/21}     ṇyādayaḥ bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {17/21}     saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {18/21}     na vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {19/21}     iṣṭavācīparaśabdaḥ .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {20/21}     vipratiṣedhe yat iṣṭam tat bhavati .

(4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17  R III.549 {21/21}     ditivanaspatibhyām apatyasamūhayoḥ .

(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {1/11}        <V>añprakaraṇe grīṣmāt acchandasi</V> .

(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {2/11}        añprakaraṇe grīṣmāt acchandasi iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {3/11}        graiṣmam .

(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {4/11}        acchandasi iti kim .

(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {5/11}        triṣṭup graiṣmī .

(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {6/11}        yadi acchandasi iti ucyate graiṣmau etau māsau atra na prāpnoti .

(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {7/11}        acchandasi iti ucyate .

(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {8/11}        na etat chandaḥ samīkṣitam kāṭhakam kāpālakam maudakam pappalādakam .

(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {9/11}        kim tarhi .

(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {10/11}      pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam eta .

(4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23  R III.550 {11/11}      na cet chandaḥ pratyayārthaḥ bhavati iti .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {1/26}         kimartham nañsnañau ucyete na nañ eva ucyeta .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {2/26}         rūpasiddhiḥ : pauṃsnam .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {3/26}         puṃs iti sakārāntaḥ nakāraśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {4/26}         na sidhyati .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {5/26}         saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {6/26}         evam tarhi na eva arthaḥ nañā na api snañā .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {7/26}         prakṛtaḥ .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {8/26}         saḥ anuvartiṣyate nakāraḥ ca āgamaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {9/26}         atha nakārāgame sati kim pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate āhosvit parādiḥ .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {10/26}       kim ca ataḥ .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {11/26}       yadi pūrvāntaḥ straiṇāḥ bahuṣu lopaḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {12/26}       straiṇānām saṅghaḥ saṅghāṅkalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām aṇ iti aṇ prāpnoti .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {13/26}       atha parādiḥ pauṃsam saḥ eva doṣaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ prāpnoti .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {14/26}       astu pūrvāntaḥ .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {15/26}       katham straiṇāḥ straiṇānām saṅghaḥ iti .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {16/26}       ubhayatra laukikasya gotrasya grahaṇam .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {17/26}       na ca idam laukikam gotram .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {18/26}       īkāraḥ tarhi prāpnoti .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {19/26}       iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {20/26}       straiṇī pauṃsī iti eva bhavitavyam .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {21/26}       evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti nañsnañīkakkhuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam iti .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {22/26}       ṭilopaḥ tarhi prāpnoti .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {23/26}       nugvacanāt na bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {24/26}       bhavet iha nugvacanāt na syāt straiṇam iti .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {25/26}       iha tu khalu paūmsam iti nugvacanāt eva prāpnoti .

(4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13  R III.550 - 551 {26/26}       tasmāt nañsnañau vaktavyau .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {1/21}     atha imau nañsnañau prāk bhavanāt āhosvit prāk vateḥ .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {2/21}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {3/21}     <V>nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {4/21}     nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {5/21}     strīvat puṃvat iti .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {6/21}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {7/21}     ima nañsnañau prāk bhavanāt iti ucyete .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {8/21}     tau viśeṣavihitau sāmānyavihitam vatim bādheyātām .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {9/21}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {10/21}   na vaktavyam .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {11/21}   vateḥ prāk iti vakṣyāmi .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {12/21}   <V>vateḥ prāk iti cet bhāve upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {13/21}   vateḥ prāk iti cet bhāve upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {14/21}   strībhāvaḥ straiṇam pumbhāvaḥ pauṃsnam iti .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {15/21}   sūtram ca bhidyate .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {16/21}   yathānyāsam eva astu .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {17/21}   nanu ca uktam nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {18/21}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {19/21}   ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na vatyarthe nañsnañau bhavataḥ iti yat ayam striyāḥ puṃvat iti nirdeśam karoti .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {20/21}   evam api strīvat iti na sidhyati .

(4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25  R III.552 {21/21}   yogāpekṣam jñāpakam .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {1/14}         iha kasmāt na bhavati traividyaḥ pāñcanadaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {2/14}         iha tāvat traividyaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate tisraḥ vidyāḥ adhīte traividyaḥ iti .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {3/14}         katham tarhi .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {4/14}         tryavayavā vidyā trividyā .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {5/14}         trividyām adhīte traividyaḥ iti .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {6/14}         iha api pāñcanadaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate pañcasu nadīṣu bhavaḥ pāñcanadaḥ iti .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {7/14}         katham tarhi .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {8/14}         pañcānām nadīnām samāhāraḥ pañcanadam .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {9/14}         pañcanade bhavaḥ pāñcanadaḥ iti .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {10/14}      ṣāṭkulaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate ṣaṭsu kuleṣu bhavaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {11/14}      katham tarhi .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {12/14}      ṣaṇṇām kulam ṣaṭkulam ṣaṭkule bhavaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {13/14}      ajādigrahaṇam ca kartavyam .

(4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8  R III.553 {14/14}      iha bhūt pañcagarbharūpyam pañcagarbhamayam .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {1/41}    <V>dvigoḥ luki tannimittagrahaṇam</V> .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {2/41}    dvigoḥ luki tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {3/41}    dvigunimittam yaḥ taddhitaḥ tasya luk bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {4/41}    iha bhūt .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {5/41}    pañcakapālasya idam khaṇḍam pāñcakapālam iti .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {6/41}    <V>arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api</V> .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {7/41}    arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {8/41}    kim prayojanam .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {9/41}    pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālaḥ .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {10/41} pancakapālyām saṃskrtaḥ iti api vigṛhya pañcakapālaḥ iti eva yathā syāt .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {11/41} atha kriyamāṇe api tannimittagrahaṇe katham idam vijñāyate .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {12/41} tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittāt iti āhosvit saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {13/41} kim ca ataḥ .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {14/41} yadi vijñāyate tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittāt iti kriyamāṇe api tannimittagrahaṇe atra prāpnoti pañcakapālasya idam khaṇḍam iti .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {15/41} atha vijñāyate saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {16/41} yatha na doṣaḥ tathā astu .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {17/41} saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti vijñāyate .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {18/41} kutaḥ etat .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {19/41} yat ayam āha arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {20/41} tat tarhi tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {21/41} na kartavyam .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {22/41} dvigoḥ iti na eṣā pañcamī .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {23/41} tarhi .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {24/41} sambandhaṣaṣṭhī .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {25/41} dvigoḥ taddhitasya luk bhavati .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {26/41} kim ca dvigoḥ taddhitaḥ .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {27/41} nimittam .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {28/41} yasmin dviguḥ iti etat bhavati .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {29/41} kasmin ca etat bhavati .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {30/41} pratyaye .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {31/41} idam tarhi vaktavyam arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {32/41} etat ca na vaktavyam .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {33/41} iha asmābhiḥ traiśabdyam sādhyam .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {34/41} pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālyām saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālaḥ daśakapālaḥ iti .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {35/41} tatra dvayoḥ śabdayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ aparasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {36/41} tat yathā .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {37/41} aveḥ māṃsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {38/41} evam pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ iti vigṛhya pañcakapālaḥ iti bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {39/41} pañcakapālyām saṃskṛtaḥ iti vigṛhya vākyam eva .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {40/41} traiśabdyam ca iha sādhyam .

(4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6  R III.554 - 556 {41/41} tat ca evam sati siddham bhavati .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {1/24}    <V>gotre aluk aci iti cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {2/24}    gotre aluk aci iti cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {3/24}    itaretarāśrayatā .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {4/24}    alugnimittaḥ ajādiḥ ajādinimittaḥ ca aluk .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {5/24}    tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {6/24}    itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {7/24}    <V>vipratiṣedhāt tu lukaḥ chavidhānam</V> .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {8/24}    vipratiṣedhāt tu lukaḥ chaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {9/24}    lukaḥ avakāśaḥ gargāḥ vatsāḥ bidāḥ urvāḥ .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {10/24} chasya avakāśaḥ śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ gārgīyaḥ vātsīyaḥ .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {11/24} iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {12/24} gargāṇām chātrāḥ gārgīyāḥ vātsīyaḥ .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {13/24} chaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {14/24} na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {15/24} <V>bhūmni ca luk prāptaḥ bāhye ca arthe vidhīyate ajādiḥ .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {16/24} bahiraṅgam antaraṅgāt .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {17/24} vipratiṣedhāt ayuktam syāt .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {18/24} bhūmni prāptasya lukaḥ yat ajādau taddhite alukam śāsti etat bravīti kūrvan samānakālau aluk luk ca</V> .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {19/24} yat ayam bhūmni prāptasya lukaḥ ajādau taddhite alukam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samānakālau etau aluglukau iti .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {20/24} <V>yadi lukaḥ prasaṅge bhavati aluk chaḥ tathā prasiddhaḥ asya</V> .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {21/24} yadi lukaḥ prasaṅge bhavati aluk bhavati tathā asya chaḥ prasiddhaḥ asya .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {22/24} pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {23/24} <V>luk alukaḥ prasaṅgam pratīkṣate che aluk asya tathā </V>. luk punaḥ alukaḥ prasaṅgam yadi pratīkṣate tathā asya che aluk siddhaḥ bhavati .

(4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3  R III.556 - 557 {24/24} prakalpya apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {1/64} <V>gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk</V> .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {2/64} gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {3/64} bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ baidaḥ baidau .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {4/64} kimartham idam na aci iti eva aluk siddhaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {5/64} aci iti ucyate .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {6/64} na ca atra ajādim paśyāmaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {7/64} pratyayalakṣaṇena .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {8/64} varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {9/64} <V>ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni</V> .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {10/64}            ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {11/64}           baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ bidāḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {12/64}           baidayoḥ bidāḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {13/64}           yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti ucyamānaḥ luk na prāpnoti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {14/64}           bhūt evam yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {15/64}           añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {16/64}           na evam śakyam .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {17/64}           iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {18/64}           kāśyapapratikṛtayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {19/64}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {20/64}           yat tāvat ucyate gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk vaktavyaḥ iti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {21/64}           na vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {22/64}           aci iti eva aluk siddhaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {23/64}           aci iti ucyate .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {24/64}           na ca atra ajādim paśyāmaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {25/64}           pratyayalakṣaṇena .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {26/64}           nanu ca uktam varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam iti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {27/64}           yadi kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi api pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā ca idam api bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {28/64}           atha aviśeṣeṇa alukam uktvā hali na iti vakṣyāmi .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {29/64}           yadi aviśeṣeṇa alukam uktvā hali na iti ucyate bidānām apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ bidāḥ atra api prāpnoti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {30/64}           astu .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {31/64}           punaḥ asya yuvabahutve vartamānasya luk bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {32/64}           punaḥ aluk kasmāt na bhavati .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {33/64}           samarthānām prathamasya gotrapratyayāntasya aluk ucyate .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {34/64}           na ca etat samarthānām prathamam gotrapratyayāntam .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {35/64}           kim tarhi .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {36/64}           dvitīyam artham upasaṅkrāntam .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {37/64}           avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam atribharavājikā vasiṣṭhakaśyapikā bhṛgvaṅgirasikākutsakuśikikā iti evamartham .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {38/64}            <V>gargabhārgavikāgrahaṇam niyamārtham</V> .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {39/64}           atha gargabhārgavikāgrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {40/64}           etasya eva dvitīyam artham upasaṅkrāntasya aluk bhavati na anyasya iti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {41/64}           yat api ucyate ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni vaktavyaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {42/64}           yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti ucyamānaḥ luk na prāpnoti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {43/64}           bhūt evam yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {44/64}           añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {45/64}           nanu ca uktam na evam śakyam .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {46/64}           iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {47/64}           kāśyapapratikṛtayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {48/64}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {49/64}           laukikasya tatra gotrasya grahaṇam na ca etat laukikam gotram .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {50/64}           yadi añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti evam ucyate bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ baidaḥ baidau atra api prāpnoti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {51/64}           aluk atra likam bādhiṣyati .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {52/64}           aluki ca kṛte punaḥ lukaḥ nimittam na asti iti kṛtvā punaḥ luk na bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {53/64}           <V>uktam </V> .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {54/64}           kim uktam .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {55/64}           āpatyaḥ gotram .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {56/64}           paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {57/64}           āpatyāt jīvadvaṃśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {58/64}           saḥ ca astriyām .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {59/64}            ekagotragrahaṇānarthakyam ca .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {60/64}           bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham iti .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {61/64}           tatra bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt dvyekayoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {62/64}           baidaḥ baidau .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {63/64}           baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt bahuṣu utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13  R III.558 - 562 {64/64}           bidā iti aviravikanyāyena .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {1/17}       <V>yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {2/17}       yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭam prāpnoti .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {3/17}       aniṣṭe pratyaye avasthite luk .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {4/17}       aniṣṭapratyayasya śravaṇam prasjyeta .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {5/17}       <V>siddham tu aviśeṣeṇa lugvacanam hali ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {6/17}       siddham etat .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {7/17}       katham .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {8/17}       aviśeṣeṇa lukam uktvā hali na iti vakṣyāmi .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {9/17}       sidhyati .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {10/17}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {11/17}     yathānyāsam eva astu .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {12/17}     nanu ca uktam yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {13/17}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ. aci iti na eṣā parasaptamī .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {14/17}     tarhi .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {15/17}     viṣayasaptamī .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {16/17}     ajādau viṣaye iti .

(4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23  R III.562 - 563 {17/17}     tatra aci viṣaye luke kṛte yaḥ yataḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {1/50}           kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {2/50}           <V>prayojanam sauvīragotrebhyaḥ ṇaṭhakchāḥ</V> .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {3/50}           ṇa .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {4/50}           phāṇṭāhṛteḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ phāṇṭāhṛtaḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {5/50}           phāṇṭahṛtasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ phāṇṭāhṛtāḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {6/50}           ṇa .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {7/50}           ṭhak .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {8/50}           bhāgavitteḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ bhāgavittikaḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {9/50}           bhāgavittikasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ bhāgavittāḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {10/50}         ṭhak .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {11/50}         tailāyaneḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ tailāyanīyaḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {12/50}         tailāyanīya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ tailāyanīyāḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {13/50}         <V>iñṇyau sarvatra</V> .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {14/50}         iñṇyau sarvatra prayojanam .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {15/50}         aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {16/50}         vṛddhavadatideśe sati iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {17/50}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {18/50}         pratyākhyāyate asau atideśaḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {19/50}         katham yāni prayojanāni .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {20/50}         tāni jñāpakena siddhāni .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {21/50}         yatkhacchāntāt tarhi iñaḥ prayojanam .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {22/50}         yat .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {23/50}         śvaśurasya apatyam śvaśuryaḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {24/50}         śvaśuryasya apatyam śvāśuriḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {25/50}         śvāśureḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śvāśurāḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {26/50}         yat .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {27/50}         kha .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {28/50}         kulasya apatyam kulīnaḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {29/50}         kulīnasya apatyam kaulīniḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {30/50}         kaulīneḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ kaulīnāḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {31/50}         kha .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {32/50}         cha .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {33/50}         svasuḥ apatyam svasrīyaḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {34/50}         svasrīyasya apatyam svāsrīyiḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {35/50}         svāsrīyeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ svāsrīyāḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {36/50}         etāni api hi na santi prayojanāni .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {37/50}         atra api yūni śvaśuryaḥ kulīnaḥ svasrīyaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {38/50}         uktam etat aṇiñoḥ luki abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt yuvapratyayasya upasaṅkhyānam iti .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {39/50}         abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti ucyate .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {40/50}         na ca etat abrāhmaṇagotramātram .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {41/50}         abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti na ayam paryudāsaḥ yat anyat brāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {42/50}         kim tarhi prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ brāhmaṇagotramātrāt na iti .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {43/50}         avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam māyuriḥ kāpotiḥ kāpiñjaliḥ iti evamartham .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {44/50}         evam tarhi aṇṇyau sarvatra prayojanam .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {45/50}         aṇ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {46/50}         glucukāyaneḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ glaucukāyanaḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {47/50}         glaucukāyanasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ glaucukāyanāḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {48/50}         ṇyaḥ ca kāpiñjalādyartham .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {49/50}         kāpiñjaleḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ kāpiñjalādyaḥ .

(4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19  R III.563 - 565 {50/50}         tasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ kāpiñjalādāḥ .

(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {1/43}           <V>prāgdīvyatodhikāre yūnaḥ vṛddhavadatideśaḥ </V>. prāgdīvyatodhikāre yūnaḥ vṛddhavadatideśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {2/43}           yuvā vṛddhavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {3/43}           gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāṇakam .

(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {4/43}           gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam .

(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {5/43}           gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ .

(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {6/43}           gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ yathā syāt .

(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {7/43}           yadi vṛddhavadatideśaḥ kriyate aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ iti iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti .

(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {8/43}           yadi punaḥ yuvā vṛddhavat iti anena anutpattiḥ atidiśyeta .

(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {9/43}           katham punaḥ yuvā vṛddhavat iti anena anutpattiḥ śakyā atideṣṭum .

(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {10/43}         vatinirdeśaḥ ayam kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum .

(4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27  R III.565 - 569 {11/43}         tat yathā : uśīnaravat